Skip to main content

Full text of "Big frogs"

See other formats


<f 

511. 


BIG 


FROGS 


BIG  FROGS 


BY  HENRY  F.  PRINGLE 

Author  of 

ALFRED  E.  SMITH :  A  Critical  Study 

Portraits  by 
BRY 


MACY-MASIUS  •  THE  VANGUARD  PRESS 

NEW  YORK  MCMXXVIII 


COPYRIGHT    1928    BY    MACY-MASIUS,    INC. 
PUBLISHED    NOVEMBER    1928 


MANUFACTURED     IN     THE     UNITED     STATES     OP     AMERICA 


DEDICATED    TO    THE    EDITORS,    HERE    LISTED 

ALPHABETICALLY,   WHOSE   ASTONISHING 

PERSPICACITY   FIRST    FOUND    MERIT 

IN  SOME  OF  THESE  SKETCHES 

KATHERINE  ANGELL,  of  the  New  Yorker 

FRANCIS  RUFUS  BELLAMY,  of  the  Outlook 

CARL  c.  DICKEY,  of  World's  Work 
LEE  F.  HARTMAN,  of  Harper's  Magazine 
H.  L.  MENCKEN,  of  the  American  Mercury 
HAHOLD  ROSS,  of  the  New  Yorker 
THOMAS  B.  WELLS,  of  Harper's  Magazine 

PARKHURST  WHITNEY,  of  the  Outlook 


BIG         FROGS 


Ingenious  Paradox 

HERBERT    HOOVER 

9 
A  Mayor-at-Large 

JIMMY    WALKER 
37 

Ask  Dr.  C adman 

THE   REV.    S.    PARKES    CABMAN 
59 

A  Grand-Stand  Judge 

KENESAW    MOUNTAIN    LANDIS 
73 

His  Masters'  Voice 

IVY  LEDBETTER  LEE 

93 

The  Father  of  Physcultopathy 

BERNARR   MACFADDEN 

117 

Front  Page  Stuff 

SAMUEL   UNTERMYER 
139 


BIG         FROGS 


Wheels  in  His  Head 

FRANK   HEDLEY 

63 

Up  from  Martyrdom 

WILLIAM    H.    ANDERSON 

173 

Censor  of  Morals 

WILL   H.    HAYS 
193 

The  Janitor's  Boy 

EGBERT   F.    WAGNER 

211 

Cheerful  Uncle  Wilbur 

SECRETARY  OF  THE  NAVY  CURTIS  D.  WILBUR 

221 

Chore  Boy  of  the  G.O.P. 

THEODORE   ROOSEVELT,    JR. 

239 
The  Genteel  Crusader 

JOHN   S.    SUMNER 

257 


BIG         FROGS 


Ar   -A"''-  •&-  --Ar  '  Ar   iSr   -A  'Ar  *Ar    Ar   Ar 


INGENIOUS  PARADOX 


A   LITTLE  MORE  THAN   TWO  YEARS  AGO,   ON  A  NIGHT  IN 

May,  Herbert  Hoover  addressed  a  dinner  of  the  United 
States  Chamber  of  Commerce  at  Washington,  D.  C.  I 
was  not  present  on  this  occasion,  but  I  have  listened  to 
the  Republican  Presidential  nominee  enough  times  to 
visualize  the  scene.  He  occupied  the  seat  of  honor  at 
the  Speakers'  Table — slouched  in  it,  to  be  exact — and 
looked  red  and  uncomfortable  as  the  toastmaster  intro- 
duced him  with  ornate  references  to  his  services  in  Bel- 
gium, his  work  as  Food  Administrator  during  the  war, 
his  services  in  feeding  the  starving  peoples  of  Europe 
and  the  Near  East  and  his  great  accomplishments  in  the 
cabinets  of  Presidents  Harding  and  Coolidge.  Arising, 
finally,  to  make  the  speech  of  the  evening,  Hoover 
grinned  in  an  embarrassed,  small-boy  fashion  at  his  au- 
dience, smoothed  out  the  sheets  of  his  manuscript  and 
began  to  read  in  a  low,  monotonous,  almost  inaudible 
tone. 

There  are  probably  few  such  lamentably  bad  public 
speakers  in  the  United  States  as  Mr.  Herbert  Hoover. 
Certainly  no  other  aspirant  for  the  Presidency  has  been 
so  lacking  in  this  important  political  gift.  Before  a 
gathering  of  from  a  dozen  to  fifty  people,  it  is  true,  he 
does  very  well.  He  has  even  shown  eloquence.  But  at 
a  formal  dinner  where  hundreds  are  in  front  of  him,  or 

9 


Big  Frogs 

in  a  large  hall,  inhibitions  seem  to  rise  in  his  throat  and 
choke  his  vocal  cords.  One  hand  is  kept  in  his  pocket, 
usually  jingling  some  half  dollars  put  there  to  ease  his 
nerves.  He  has  not  a  single  gesture.  Years  ago  his 
secretary  placed,  when  it  was  possible,  a  high  speaking 
stand  in  front  of  him — in  an  effort  to  make  him  raise 
his  head.  This  has  largely  been  futile.  He  reads  with 
his  chin  down  against  his  shirt  front,  rapidly  and  quite 
without  expression. 

So  it  must  have  been  at  the  function  of  the  Chamber 
of  Commerce  in  May  of  1926.  Those  who  had  been  lis- 
tening applauded  politely  but  without  enthusiasm. 
They  had  been  made  weary  by  a  barrage  of  facts  and 
they  went  out  into  the  warm  spring  night  to  tell  them- 
selves that  Hoover  was  devoid  of  outward  grace ;  merely 
an  engineer  with  an  excellent  mind  and  great  gifts  as  an 
executive.  The  address  of  that  night  has  since  been 
published  in  pamphlet  form,  however,  and  is  now  being 
circulated  to  further  his  presidential  boom.  And  it  con- 
tains, examination  discloses,  a  line  which  would  have 
become  a  classic  had  it  fallen  from  the  lips  of  any  other 
man.  Mr.  Hoover  was  talking  on  "The  Currents  of 
Development  in  American  Business"  and  deploring 
industrial  waste  caused  by  multiplicity  of  design, 
uneconomical  methods  of  distribution,  destructive  com- 
petition. These  wastes,  he  said,  must  be  eliminated  but 
additional  legislation  was  not  the  way  to  do  it.  Then 
he  said: 

"You  cannot  catch  an  economic  force  with  a  police- 


man." 


Hoover  is,  himself,  so  impressed  with  this  phrase  that 

10 


Ingenious  Paradox 

he  has  repeated  it  verbatim  in  at  least  two  other 
speeches.  It  is,  though,  part  of  the  paradox  of  the  man 
that  he  can  utter  a  striking  phrase  in  so  prosaic,  so  unin- 
spired and  so  mumbling  a  fashion  that  it  is  completely 
lost  on  nine  out  of  ten  of  his  auditors.  Lesser  men  in 
public  life  engage  press  agents  to  write  their  speeches 
and  literary  hacks  to  compose  occasional  magazine  arti- 
cles. They  take  their  ideas  from  others  and  by  the  sweet 
uses  of  oratory  spread  these  broadcast,  to  their  personal 
glory.  Hoover  writes  his  own,  with  only  infrequent  as- 
sistance from  the  publicity  experts  in  the  Department  of 
Commerce  or  from  Mrs.  Hoover.  Then  he  delivers 
them  so  badly  that  few  people  realize  he  is  sometimes 
capable  of  brilliance  of  expression.  One  address  on 
fishing,  his  only  form  of  sport,  was  studded  with  epi- 
grams that  were  almost  smart-cracks.  Its  excellence  so 
impressed  the  editors  of  the  Atlantic  Monthly  that  they 
reprinted  it  in  full.  Hoover  wrote  this  without  assist- 
ance, but  the  style  is  so  foreign  to  the  public  conception 
of  him  that  it  is  usually  attributed  to  some  ghost  writer. 
"You  cannot  catch  an  economic  force  with  a  police- 
man"; in  this,  it  seems  to  me,  rests  a  complete  philos- 
ophy of  government,  or  nearly  so.  One  could  not  ask 
for  a  phrase  more  indicative  of  the  sort  of  chief  execu- 
tive Herbert  Hoover  might  make  (assuming  that  he 
would  live  up  to  it).  He  might  do  so  despite  recent 
genuflections  toward  expediency.  It  means  that  he 
must  oppose  farm  relief  through  subsidies,  reorganiza- 
tion of  the  coal  industry  by  hysterical  legislation,  efforts 
to  adjust  wage  disputes  by  congressional  debate.  It  is 
a  dangerous  code  for  a  politician,  a  fact  of  which 

11 


Big  Frogs 

Hoover  must  be  increasingly  aware  as,  with  the  years, 
his  yearning  for  the  White  House  has  caused  him  to  be- 
come increasingly  politically  minded.  He  has  never, 
happily  for  his  future,  expressed  a  corollary;  that  it  is 
equally  difficult  to  regulate  morals  by  constitutional 
amendment.  He  enjoys,  therefore,  the  support  of  the 
drys. 

The  talent  for  giving  birth  to  a  phrase,  nullified  by 
inability  to  sound  it,  is  only  part  of  the  Hoover  paradox. 
There  are  other  apparent  contradictions  which  make 
him  to-day  one  of  the  most  widely  known  and  least 
understood  men  in  the  United  States.  It  is  said  of  him, 
for  example,  that  he  has  genius  for  personal  publicity. 
It  is  whispered  that  releases  from  the  Department  of 
Commerce  speed  daily  to  every  newspaper  office  in  the 
land  and  that  they  invariably  mention  Hoover's  name. 
Yet,  though  the  Presidency  hangs  upon  it,  he  cannot 
pose  for  a  photograph  without  looking  quite  silly.  On 
a  fishing  trip  in  Florida  last  February  he  declined  to 
exhibit  his  morning's  catch  for  camera  men  to  snap. 

Hoover  preaches  the  gospel  of  standardization,  but  is 
the  author  of  a  philosophical  treatise  on  individualism. 
He  is  a  wealthy  man,  with  an  income  estimated  at  from 
$50,000  to  $60,000  a  year,  and  has  small  use  for  money. 
He  has  a  definite  streak  of  vanity  and  insists  upon  be- 
ing the  leader  of  the  band,  but  he  flees  when  it  is  time 
for  him  to  take  his  bows.  He  is  a  kindly  man,  but  so 
sensitive  to  criticism  that  he  recently  countenanced  the 
discharge  of  a  youthful  newspaper  reporter  who  had 
misquoted  him  and  misrepresented  his  policies.  He  ap- 
pears to  be  a  placid,  almost  bovine  type  when,  in  fact, 

12 


Ingenious  Paradox 

he  is  a  bundle  of  nerves.  Engaged  in  a  conference,  he 
draws  geometric  designs  or  picks  holes  in  a  blotter  with 
the  point  of  his  pen.  He  sometimes  paces  up  and  down 
by  the  hour. 

Herbert  Hoover  has  the  engineer's  horror  of  a  hunch 
and  insists  upon  all  available  data  when  facing  a  prob- 
lem. Yet,  so  his  associates  testify,  he  often  reaches  deci- 
sions so  swiftly  that  intuition  can  have  been  his  only 
guide.  To  most  people  he  is  profoundly  dull  as  a  con- 
versationalist and  seems  ill-at-ease  or  bored.  But  to  a 
chosen  few  he  will  hold  forth  for  hours  on  the  adven- 
tures that  are  the  milestones  of  his  life.  In  the  minds  of 
most  people  he  epitomizes  independent,  non-partisan 
thinking.  But  his  campaign  for  the  Presidency  is  being 
managed  by  old-line  machine  politicians  and  he  is  dem- 
onstrating that  he  can  dodge  an  issue  with  professional 
ease.  His  own  speeches  reveal  the  extent  to  which  he 
is  a  mass  of  contradictions. 

"I  am  not  a  party  man,"  he  said  in  1920.  "There  are 
about  forty  live  issues  in  the  country  to-day  in  which  I 
am  interested  and  before  I  can  answer  whether  I  am  a 
Democrat  or  a  Republican  I  shall  have  to  know  how 
each  party  stands  on  those  issues." 

"We  have  found  ...  we  can  give  expression  to  the 
will  of  the  majority  only  through  party  organization," 
he  said,  six  years  later.  "If  we  are  to  maintain  and 
promote  these  ideals  we  must  maintain  the  two-party 
government.  And  party  government  means  organiza- 
tion, it  means  loyalty,  it  means  discipline,  it  means  prin- 
ciples and  it  means  courage  and  responsibility  in  gov- 

13 


Big  Frogs 

ernment.    That  is  why  I  am  a  partisan  member  of  my 
party." 

But  on  the  latter  occasion,  no  doubt,  Mr.  Hoover  was 
speaking  with  an  eye  on  the  White  House. 

II 

The  Hoover  enigma  fades,  somewhat,  through  an  ap- 
preciation of  two  or  three  elementary  facts  about  him. 
He  is  abnormally  shy,  abnormally  sensitive,  filled  with 
an  impassioned  pride  in  his  personal  integrity,  and  ever 
apprehensive  that  he  may  be  made  to  appear  ridiculous. 
This  last  explains,  perhaps,  why  he  is  not  at  his  best 
when  addressing  a  large  audience.  It  has  kept  him  from 
taking  up  golf,  for  he  could  not  endure  being  a  duffer 
at  the  first  tee.  It  is  clearly  the  reason  for  his  inability 
to  perfect  himself  in  such  primary  political  gifts  as 
back-slapping,  free  and  easy  conversation  about  noth- 
ing in  particular,  and  the  utterance  of  "hokum".  He 
would  resign  from  any  office  rather  than  wear  chaps  at 
a  rodeo  as  did  the  eminent  New  Englander  he  hopes  to 
succeed  in  office.  On  the  Hoover  campaign  tours,  there 
can  be  no  baby  kissing,  no  flag-waving,  no  throaty  sobs 
for  wounded  veterans,  no  gold-star  mothers  on  his  plat- 
forms. 

He  is  forced  these  days  to  give  innumerable  inter- 
views, but  he  receives  newspaper  men  and  other  writers 
without  visible  enthusiasm.  During  the  eight  years  that 
he  has  been  at  Washington,  he  has  developed  no  inti- 
mates among  the  correspondents.  None  calls  him  by  his 
first  name.  He  rises  awkwardly  as  a  visitor  is  shown  to 
his  desk,  and  extends  his  hand  only  halfway,  in  a  hesi- 

14 


Ingenious  Paradox 

tant  fashion.  His  clasp  is  less  than  crushing.  Then  he 
sits  down  and  waits  for  questions.  His  answers  are 
given  in  a  rapid,  terse  manner,  and  when  he  is  finished 
he  simply  stops.  Other  men  would  look  up,  smile,  or 
round  out  a  phrase.  Hoover  is  like  a  machine  that  has 
run  down.  Another  question  starts  him  off  again. 

He  stares  at  his  shoes,  or  at  the  desk  in  front  of  him, 
as  he  speaks,  and  because  he  looks  down  so  much  of  the 
time,  the  casual  guest  obtains  only  a  hazy  impression  of 
his  appearance.  He  is,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  by  no  means 
so  boyish  as  his  photographs  indicate  or  as  he  seems  from 
a  distance.  His  face  is  lined  and  his  cheeks  are  less 
puffy  than  might  be  supposed.  His  hair  is  growing 
gray  and  is  rather  disordered.  Hoover  has  little  mag- 
netism until  some  question  that  touches  a  hobby  or  a  pet 
theory  comes  up.  Then  a  smile  lights  up  his  face.  He 
is  more  cordial,  even  affable.  Such  smiles  are  rare,  how- 
ever, and  he  unconsciously  irritates  some  callers  by  an 
air  of  omniscience  regarding  such  mysteries  as  eco- 
nomics, finance,  and  industrial  efficiency.  This  is  true 
particularly  when  he  is  testifying  before  a  Congres- 
sional Committee.  He  then  becomes  curt  and  even 
patronizing,  and  gives  an  impression  that  he  has  met 
brainier  men. 

Hoover  could  talk  about  a  variety  of  subjects  had  he 
the  gift  of  conversation.  Unlike  many  technical  men,  he 
reads  voluminously  outside  of  his  own  field.  Detective 
stories  lull  him  to  sleep  almost  nightly,  and  the  book- 
shops are  combed  for  new  ones.  He  deplores  the  fact 
that  most  of  them  are  so  bad.  At  other  times  of  the  day 
he  is  held  by  anything  from  memoirs  to  such  current  lit- 

15 


Big  Frogs 

erary  sensations  as  "The  Bridge  of  San  Luis  Rey",  by 
Thornton  Wilder,  and  Andre  Siegfried's  "America 
Comes  of  Age".  On  all  such  matters  he  is  mute,  how- 
ever, except  to  those  who  have  known  him  for  years. 
Even  his  devotion  to  fishing  does  not  inspire  him  to  con- 
versation. 

He  labors,  therefore,  under  the  handicap  of  being 
considered  a  cold  and  aloof  individual.  This  is  far  from 
the  truth.  Actually,  he  is  easily  brought  to  laughter  or 
to  tears.  Years  ago  his  two  small  sons  built  a  frog-pond 
on  the  lawn  of  the  Hoover  home  at  Palo  Alto,  Califor- 
nia. A  peculiar  whistle  brought  the  frogs  hopping  from 
all  directions  in  the  expectation  of  food.  Hoover  found 
this  vastly  amusing,  and  would  bring  guest  after  guest 
to  watch  the  show.  Invariably,  he  laughed  much  more 
than  did  the  guest.  Recollections  of  amusing  incidents 
during  the  war  still  rock  him  with  mirth.  So,  too,  he  is 
easily  distressed.  Once,  while  in  charge  of  the  relief 
work  in  Belgium,  with  the  grim  shadow  of  starvation 
ever  near,  he  chanced  to  pass  one  of  the  stations  where 
gaunt,  hungry  children  were  being  fed  from  huge  ket- 
tles. 

"Don't  ever  let  me  see  one  of  those  again",  he  told  the 
assistant  who  was  with  him.  "I  can't  stand  the  sight." 

Hoover's  outstanding  passion  is  the  elimination  of 
waste.  He  touches  on  this  in  the  course  of  nearly  every 
speech.  He  takes  great  pride  in  the  degree  to  which 
the  Department  of  Commerce  has  persuaded  business 
men  to  abandon  extraneous  designs  and  sizes.  He 
glories  in  the  fact  that  200  committees  are  at  work  in 
scores  of  industries,  as  a  result  of  his  evangelism,  and 

16 


Ingenious  Paradox 

claims  that  $200,000,000  is  being  saved  annually  by  lum- 
ber companies  alone.  He  is  confident  that  the  saving  is 
passed  on  to  the  consumer. 

Avoidance  of  waste  and  devotion  to  system  have 
grown,  with  the  years,  to  a  point  where  they  are 
Hoover's  personal  gospel.  For  many  seasons — in  the 
winter  as  well  as  in  the  summer — he  wore  a  certain  type 
of  double-breasted,  blue-serge  suit.  Traveling  in  all 
parts  of  the  world,  he  left  measurements  and  specifica- 
tions with  tailors  in  many  cities.  When  he  needed  a  new 
suit,  he  had  but  to  telegraph  the  nearest  one  and  a  suit 
was  provided  with  the  dispatch  of  a  Ford  car.  Just 
before  the  conflagration  of  war  spread  over  Europe, 
Hoover  was  living  in  London.  Walking  along  the  Em- 
bankment with  a  friend  one  day,  he  was  approached  by 
a  beggar.  Although  in  a  hurry,  he  stopped,  took  out 
a  small  notebook,  and  asked  the  man  his  name.  As 
they  passed  on,  his  friend  asked  him  for  an  explanation. 

"I  always  do  that,"  Hoover  answered.  "It's  impos- 
sible to  tell  whether  these  men  are  really  in  distress,  so  I 
have  arranged  with  the  Salvation  Army  to  have  cases 
investigated  for  me.  Probably  half  of  the  beggars 
refuse  to  give  me  their  names.  Another  quarter  give 
fictitious  ones.  Those  who  are  really  in  need  tell  the 
truth,  and  I  find  that  the  money  I  can  spare  goes  much 
farther  in  this  way." 

To  a  certain  extent,  this  zeal  against  waste  is  socially 
a  handicap.  Hoover  is  sometimes  less  than  a  perfect 
dinner  guest.  Seated  next  to  a  lady  whose  life  consists 
of  horses,  bridge,  and  Debussy,  he  has  very  little  to  say, 
and  therefore  says  nothing.  One  such  lady  was  finding 

17 


Big  Frogs 

conversation  exceedingly  difficult  at  a  Washington  func- 
tion, when  she  recalled  that  Hoover  believed  in  stand- 
ardization. According  to  a  story,  which  may  be  apoc- 
ryphal, she  remarked  that  buttons  were  the  bane  of 
her  existence.  She  had  two  small  sons,  she  complained, 
with  infinite  talent  for  bursting  their  buttons.  The 
maid  who  did  the  family  sewing  could  rarely  find  re- 
placements of  the  proper  size.  Why  did  not  the  De- 
partment of  Commerce  take  up  buttons?  Hoover 
brightened  visibly  as  he  heard  this.  He  is  said  to  have 
described  a  plan  that  would  reduce  button  sizes  to  three. 
He  analyzed,  in  detail,  the  history  and  growth  of  the 
button  industry  and  even  made  it  interesting. 

Mr.  Hoover's  critics,  even  those  who  are  friendly 
ones,  view  his  mania  for  standardization  with  misgiving. 
They  say  that  he  would  create  a  robot  world  in  which 
every  one  would  live  in  fabricated  houses,  eat  efficient 
but  tasteless  food,  and  exercise  on  electric  horses.  They 
recall  with  horror  that  Hoover  once  said  "engineers 
could  construct  waterfalls  much  more  beautiful"  than 
the  accidental  ones  provided  by  nature.  Their  fears  are, 
however,  largely  without  foundation.  As  far  as  water- 
falls are  concerned,  his  record  is  clear;  he  has  called  for 
preservation  of  Niagara  because  of  the  pleasure  given 
to  couples  on  their  honeymoon.  Being  an  eminently 
sane  ir  dividual,  it  has  never  entered  his  mind  that  men 
and  women  would  be  better  off  if  they  wore  similar 
clothes.  He  has  never  protested  against  changes  in 
feminine  fashions. 

He  has  many  times  expressed  his  opposition  to  cen- 
tralization of  government  authority,  and  is  Jeff ersonian 

18 


Ingenious  Paradox 

in  his  belief  in  states'  rights,  always  excepting  prohibi- 
tion. His  book  on  individualism,  alone,  is  an  adequate 
answer  to  apprehensions  that  he  seeks  to  standardize 
America,  but  in  one  address  he  specifically  replied  to  the 
accusation  as  follows: 

"From  the  savings  made  by  greater  efficiency  in  pro- 
duction— that  is,  in  the  time  we  have  saved  from  other 
occupations — we  have  added  the  automobile  and  the 
good  road,  the  movies,  the  radio,  and  the  phonograph 
directly  to  the  standard  of  living.  We  have  increased 
the  diffusion  of  electric  light,  power,  telephone,  plumb- 
ing, better  housing,  and  a  dozen  other  things. 

"Some  feel  that  in  all  this  we  are  deadening  the  soul 
of  men  by  machine  production  and  standardization.  .  .  . 
I  may  observe  that  the  man  who  has  a  standard  tele- 
phone, a  standard  bathtub,  a  standard  electric  light,  a 
standard  radio,  and  one  and  a  half  hours'  more  daily 
leisure  is  more  of  a  man  and  has  a  fuller  life  and  more 
individuality  than  he  has  without  these  tools  for  varying 
his  life". 

And  yet,  within  recent  months,  to  the  astonishment 
of  his  friends,  Hoover  has  abandoned  his  blue-serge 
suits.  He  now  owns  a  brown  and  a  gray. 

Ill 

In  its  essence,  Hoover's  belief  in  individualism  rests 
on  the  hope  that  men  and  women  may  ultimately  do 
those  things  most  pleasing  to  them.  This,  in  turn,  has 
its  foundation  in  the  success  of  his  own  life.  If  he  does 
not  achieve  the  Presidency,  it  will,  perhaps,  be  the  first 
time  he  has  been  denied  something  he  really  wanted. 

19 


Big  Frogs 

And  if,  like  most  men,  his  outstanding  desire  was  a 
happy  home,  he  has  obtained  it  in  full  measure.  Some- 
times it  has  been  in  Petrograd,  again  in  London, 
Shanghai,  Tientsin,  Palo  Alto,  San  Francisco,  New 
York,  or  Washington.  But  always  it  has  been  an  ideal 
one.  He  married  his  first  love,  in  1899,  and  to-day  the 
years  rest  lightly  on  the  slim  shoulders  of  Mrs.  Hoover. 
They  have  two  sons,  one  still  at  Stanford  University, 
and  the  other  a  recent  graduate  of  the  Harvard  School 
of  Business. 

Hoover's  life  story  has  been  told  many  times,  and 
from  this,  partly,  comes  the  charge  that  he  is  expert  in 
obtaining  personal  publicity.  The  accusation  is  inaccu- 
rate. He  has,  of  course,  used  newspapers,  magazines, 
the  radio,  and  motion  pictures  in  connection  with  the 
relief  campaigns  he  has  undertaken.  But  he  has  never 
capitalized  himself.  On  the  contrary,  his  shyness  and 
reticence  have  made  this  impossible,  and  the  man's  work 
is  far  better  known  than  is  the  man.  To  a  very  large 
extent,  also,  the  countless  articles  written  during  the 
past  decade  about  Hoover  have  been  a  result  of  wide 
acquaintance  among  writers,  several  dating  from  under- 
graduate days  at  Stanford.  Like  the  rest  of  his  friends 
and  associates,  these  are  almost  fatuous  in  their  admira- 
tion. In  only  two  cases,  incidentally,  has  Hoover  failed 
to  inspire  undying  loyalty  in  his  subordinates.  Far 
from  a  demonstrative  person,  he  rewarded  work  well 
done  with  another  job,  and  rarely  said  anything  in 
praise.  But  there  are  to-day  in  New  York  two  or  three 
prominent  business  men  who  recall,  incredibly  pleased, 
that  they  actually  won  commendation. 

20 


Ingenious  Paradox 

"The  Chief  almost  slapped  me  on  the  back  once  when 
we  were  in  Belgium  together,"  one  of  these  remembers. 

Hoover's  story,  like  that  of  so  many  prominent 
Americans,  has  much  of  the  inspirational  in  it.  He  was 
brilliant,  capable,  and  he  worked  hard.  Success  crowned 
his  efforts  almost  from  the  start.  Beginning  life  as  a 
poor  boy,  he  was  on  the  road  to  wealth  when  most  men 
are  still  getting  an  allowance  from  home.  By  the  time 
he  was  twenty-five  Hoover  was  internationally  known 
as  an  engineer.  Men  twice  his  age  paid  him  large  sums 
for  advice.  To-day,  one  suspects,  Hoover  finds  inspira- 
tion in  the  story  himself.  He  has  been  heard  expressing 
regret  that  his  sons  will  not  be  forced  to  overcome  pov- 
erty ;  but  he  does  not  carry  this  far  enough  to  wish  that 
they  had  been  required  to  work  their  way  through  col- 
lege. 

Attending  Leland  Stanford,  Jr.,  University,  the  new 
college  of  the  West,  he  worked  his  way  through.  This, 
he  now  feels,  was  misdirected  energy,  although  unavoid- 
able. It  took  him  away  from  more  important  things, 
chiefly  literature.  He  gave  all  of  his  time  to  the  hard 
facts  of  an  engineering  course.  Writing  and  composi- 
tion proved  to  be  exceptionally  difficult,  and  he  almost 
lost  his  degree  through  inability  to  master  the  mysteries 
of  punctuation.  Even  now,  commas  and  semi-colons 
baffle  him,  and  many  an  informal  letter  or  memorandum 
is  lacking  in  this  respect.  He  is  often  uncertain  as  to 
the  meaning  of  words,  and  he  sometimes  uses  them 
loosely.  None  of  this  is  visible,  however,  in  such 
speeches  as  appear  in  print.  The  reason  is  that  Mrs. 
Hoover  has  edited  them. 

21 


Big  Frogs 

Details  of  Hoover's  life  shed  light  on  present  charac- 
teristics. Sensitiveness  is,  for  instance,  a  common  trait 
among  Quakers,  and  he  is  a  member  of  that  sect.  He 
was  born  in  West  Branch,  Iowa,  on  August  10,  1874, 
and  had  an  older  brother,  who  also  became  a  mining  en- 
gineer, and  a  younger  sister.  The  Hoovers  were  excel*- 
lent  stock,  probably  Dutch  in  origin;  people  who  had 
settled  first  in  Maryland  in  the  eighteenth  century 
and  who  had  moved  westward  as  the  country  grew 
larger.  His  father  was  a  blacksmith  and  an  agent  for 
agricultural  machinery  and  his  mother  a  woman  of  rare 
intellectual  gifts.  She  was  so  inspired  by  her  religion 
that  she  was  frequently  "moved  to  speak"  at  the  Quaker 
Meeting  House.  In  time  she  acquired  a  reputation  as  a 
preacher  and  was  in  great  demand  at  settlements  near 
West  Branch.  Thus,  she  earned  small  sums  when  her 
husband  died,  six  years  after  Herbert  was  born.  Four 
years  later  she,  too,  died,  and  the  children  were  cared 
for  by  relatives.  An  uncle  decided  to  push  farther  west, 
to  Oregon,  and  Herbert  went  with  him. 

Contemporary  photographs  show  that  in  appearance 
the  boy  was  brother  to  the  man.  At  fourteen  he  had  the 
puffy  cheeks  and  the  chubby  countenance  that  are  the 
delight  of  cartoonists  to-day.  Until  he  was  about  fifteen 
he  was  an  aimless  youth,  little  interested  in  education 
and  after  a  few  years  in  school,  he  started  to  work  in  an 
office  in  Salem,  Oregon.  Then  some  friends  of  his  uncle 
interested  him  in  geology  and  engineering,  and  he  de- 
termined to  matriculate  with  the  first  class  at  Stanford, 
opening  its  doors  in  the  fall  of  1891. 

Hoover  enjoyed  himself  at  Stanford,  and  became  so 

22 


Ingenious  Paradox 

devoted  to  the  institution  that  throughout  his  life  he 
maintained  contacts  with  it  and,  when  possible,  lived 
near  the  campus.  From  his  undergraduate  days  there 
grew  an  interest  in  education  second  only  to  his  interest 
in  efficiency.  His  philosophy  of  American  equality  is 
based  on  those  undergraduate  years.  It  is  part  "of  the 
claptrap  of  the  French  Revolution",  he  wrote  in  his  book 
on  individualism,  that  men  are  "equal  in  ability,  in  char- 
acter, in  intelligence,  in  ambition".  But  the  American 
system  gives  equality  of  opportunity.  The  poor  boy  can 
obtain  an  education  identical  to  that  of  the  wealthy 
man's  son.  He  can  rise  just  as  far.  Hoover  is  partic- 
ularly fond  of  dwelling  upon  this  point  and,  in  support 
of  it,  he  cites  detailed  statistics  regarding  attendance  at 
American  educational  institutions.  No  other  nation,  he 
says,  has  made  higher  learning  so  accessible.  And  this 
causes  him  to  grow  optimistic  as  he  ponders  on  the  fu- 
ture of  the  United  States. 

Stanford  was  coeducational  from  the  start,  and  in 
Hoover's  senior  year  a  young  girl  entered  to  specialize 
in  geology.  Hoover  was  the  department's  prize  stu- 
dent, and  a  mutual  interest  in  Pleistocene  deposits 
brought  them  together.  Lou  Henry  and  Herbert 
Hoover  were  engaged  before  he  was  graduated.  When 
he  started  on  his  first  foreign  assignment,  to  Australia, 
a  year  or  so  afterwards,  she  waited  for  him  to  return, 
because  his  employers  believed  the  journey  too  arduous 
for  a  woman.  She  did  not  permit  this  to  happen  again, 
though,  and  when  he  became  director-general  of  mining 
for  the  Imperial  Chinese  Government,  at  the  age  of 
twenty-six,  she  went  with  him.  The  Boxer  Rebellion 

23 


Big*  Frogs 

was  but  a  detail  of  years  spent  in  China,  Borneo,  Rus- 
sia, on  the  Malay  peninsula,  and  in  London.  As  often 
as  possible,  usually  once  a  year,  they  returned  to  Cali- 
fornia for  a  brief  vacation. 

Informality  has  been  the  rule  in  most  of  the  numerous 
homes  maintained  by  the  Hoovers.  It  is  the  rule  in  their 
Washington  home  to-day.  This  is  due  to  Mrs.  Hoover's 
belief  that  such  details  as  the  time  of  the  dinner  hour  are 
unimportant.  At  Red  House  in  London,  where  they 
lived  for  a  record  period  of  some  five  years,  guests  from 
the  other  hemispheres  drifted  in  as  casually  as  though 
from  across  the  street.  Mrs.  Hoover  is  interested  in 
too  many  other  things  to  bother  overmuch  with  an  estab- 
lishment. Her  dinners  are  invariably  charming  but 
are,  as  some  of  her  friends  observe  with  amusement,  "oc- 
casionally disorganized".  At  tea,  there  is  always  a 
chance  that  the  cream  will  give  out.  No  one  knows, 
until  the  last  minute,  just  how  many  will  be  present, 
and  the  cook,  who  worships  her  mistress,  chronically 
wears  the  expression  of  a  martyred  saint.  But  there  is 
always  laughter  and  intelligent  conversation  at  the 
Hoover  board,  and  Hoover  himself  frequently  unbends 
to  recall  days  that  have  passed:  days  in  which  he  per- 
suaded devil  doctors  in  China  that  mining  was  a  sci- 
ence impervious  to  superstitions,  when  he  crossed  blaz- 
ing deserts  and  tropical  swamps,  when  150,000  men 
were  employed  on  properties  controlled  by  himself  and 
his  associates,  when  he  fought  the  officialdom  of  Ger- 
many and  of  the  allied  countries  alike  to  save  Belgium, 
when  he  journeyed  into  the  floodlands  of  the  Mississippi 
and  saw  ruin  and  destruction  uncovered  by  receding 

24 


Ingenious  Paradox 

waters.  Those  who  have  listened  deny  with  vigor  that 
Herbert  Hoover  is  lacking  in  conversational  gifts. 
They  consider  him  virtually  a  Burton  Holmes. 

Well-grounded  in  her  husband's  profession,  Mrs. 
Hoover  is  far  more  skilled  in  the  written  word.  It  was 
she  who  carried  the  heavier  burden  when,  in  1906,  they 
decided  to  amuse  themselves  by  translating  into  Eng- 
lish a  medieval  work  on  metallurgy.  This  was  ffDe  Re 
Metallica"  written  about  1550,  by  a  Saxon  named 
Georg  Agricola.  Agricola  had  used  Latin,  and  had 
found  that  many  sixteenth  century  metallurgical  terms 
had  not  existed  when  the  language  became  static. 
Therefore,  he  invented  scores  of  words.  The  resulting 
hodgepodge  had  baffled  scholars,  so  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Hoover,  such  being  their  notion  of  recreation,  decided 
to  make  an  English  translation.  The  work  was  done — 
as  their  preface  points  out — during  ' 'night  hours,  week- 
ends, and  holidays",  and  took  five  years  to  complete.  It 
has  no  practical  value,  for  Agricola  has  long  been  out  of 
date.  It  was,  in  short,  a  labor  of  companionship,  and 
the  resulting  book,  a  ponderous  tome  beautifully  printed 
and  illustrated,  was  paid  for  by  the  translators.  It  is 
to-day  examined  with  curiosity  by  students,  and  is  to  be 
found  in  technical  libraries. 

IV 

Although  universally  known  in  his  profession, 
Hoover  had  hardly  been  heard  of  by  the  outside  world 
until  the  war.  He  was  best  known  in  Great  Britain, 
probably,  and  had  been  unofficially  informed  that  if  he 
became  a  subject  of  the  British  Crown  a  peerage  might 

25 


Big  Frogs 

eventually  be  given  him.  This  story  has  been  capital- 
ized, in  the  eternal  manner  of  politicians,  by  Hoover's 
enemies.  They  are  remarking  that  he  is  pro-British, 
refer  to  him  as  "  'Erbert  'Oover"  and  are  hoping  that 
the  Irish  citizenry  will  be  moved  to  terrible  wrath. 
Hoover's  friends  admit  that  there  was  talk  of  a  peerage, 
and  quote  him  as  replying:  "I'll  be  damned  if  I  will  give 
up  my  American  citizenship."  It  would  probably  have 
been  wiser  to  laugh  at  the  story.  Great  Britain  does 
not,  in  the  first  place,  casually  offer  titles  to  American 
citizens,  and  the  rumor  of  a  peerage  grant  was  obviously 
unofficial.  And  Hoover,  from  all  I  can  gather,  is  more 
anti-British  than  pro-British.  His  fury  over  the  British 
rubber  monopoly  may  be  recalled.  His  attitude  toward 
debt  reduction  was  no  indication  of  love  for  England, 
and  his  economic  theories  on  the  subject  once  brought 
forth  a  devastating  answer  from  Professor  E.  R.  A. 
Seligman  of  Columbia  University. 

The  story  of  Hoover  in  the  World  War  needs  no 
repetition.  He  fed  Belgium,  came  back  to  the  United 
States  and  conserved  food,  and  returned  to  Europe  and 
cared  for  starving  millions  in  Germany,  Russia,  Ar- 
menia, and  Poland.  It  was  during  these  services  abroad 
that  he  demonstrated  that  he  had  a  temper.  In  De- 
cember, 1918,  he  received  word  from  an  aide  that  two 
German  officials  desired  a  conference  with  him.  In- 
formed of  their  names,  he  recalled  that  the  pair  had  been 
in  Belgium  during  the  war,  and  boiled  over.  He  flatly 
refused  to  see  them. 

"You  can  describe  two  and  a  half  years  of  arrogance 
toward  ourselves  and  cruelty  to  the  Belgians  in  any 

26 


Ingenious  Paradox 

language  you  may  select,"  he  said.    "And  tell  the  pair 
personally  to  go  to  hell,  with  my  compliments." 

This  particular  incident  leaked  into  print.  But  there 
were  many  other  occasions,  noted  only  in  the  secret  files 
of  the  Commission  for  Relief  in  Belgium.  Not  long 
after  the  invasion  of  Belgium,  Hoover  received  word 
that  the  Allies  were  no  longer  willing  to  have  America 
carry  on  her  humane  work.  International  law,  they 
said,  required  the  enemy  to  feed  a  conquered  population. 
If  they  did  so,  there  would  be  that  much  less  food  for 
the  Germans.  The  Commission  must  get  out.  Ger- 
many retorted  that  international  law  provided  nothing 
of  the  sort,  and  it  looked  as  though  Belgium  would 
perish.  Hoover  rushed  from  one  British  Cabinet  of- 
ficial to  another.  Kitchener  was  still  War  Lord,  and 
explained  the  military  point  of  view.  England  re- 
gretted that  war  compelled  this  course.  They  admitted 
that  Belgium  might  starve,  but  there  seemed  to  be  no 
way  out. 

Finally,  Hoover  went  to  Lloyd  George,  then  Chan- 
cellor of  the  Exchequer.  He  described  the  public  re- 
action in  the  United  States  to  so  brutal  a  policy.  He 
did  so  at  length  and  with  great  heat. 

"England  said  that  she  went  into  the  war  to  save 
Belgium,"  he  said  to  Lloyd  George.  "America  under- 
stands this  to  be  the  purpose  of  the  Allies.  It  would 
be  a  cynical  thing  [he  meant  "ironical,"  but  was  ex- 
cited] if,  when  victory  comes,  the  people  of  Belgium  are 
dead  from  starvation." 

Lloyd  George  at  last  looked  up.  Tears  were  in  his 
eyes. 

27 


Big  Frogs 

"You're  right,  you're  right!"  he  agreed,  and  prom- 
ised to  use  his  influence  with  the  Government. 

V 

For  all  that  he  dealt  with  flour,  meat,  and  shipments 
of  fat,  Hoover  was  a  glamorous  figure  during  the  years 
from  1914  to  1919.  To  millions  in  Europe,  his  presence 
had  meant  life  instead  of  death.  He  had  matched  his 
wits  against  kings  and  premiers,  diplomats  and  gen- 
erals. He  walked  through  the  streets  of  Brussels  ever 
alert  lest  some  demonstrative  citizen  attempt  to  thank 
him  for  what  he  had  done.  He  would  have  been  deluged 
with  decorations  had  it  not  been  that  he  refused  all  ex- 
cept the  French  Legion  of  Honor  and  a  gracious  one, 
"Honorary  Citizen  and  Friend  of  the  Belgian  Nation", 
created  solely  for  him  by  King  Albert. 

At  home,  Hoover's  name  became  a  household  term. 
He  had  persuaded  the  housewives  of  the  nation  to  con- 
serve food  by  pointing  out  that  in  this  way  they  could 
assist  in  winning  the  war.  He  worked  then,  as  he  does 
now  in  his  efforts  to  end  industrial  waste,  through  co- 
operation instead  of  through  legislation,  and  postponed 
as  long  as  possible  all  restrictive  laws.  His  one  mistake 
in  policy  seems  to  have  been  a  suggestion  that  subur- 
banites could  relieve  the  pork  shortage,  and  to  this  end 
he  started  a  "Buy  a  Pig"  movement. 

"A  properly  cared  for  pig,"  said  an  official  Food 
Administration  statement,  "is  no  more  unsanitary  than 
a  dog." 

Dwellers  in  Suburbia  did  not  take  to  the  idea,  how- 
ever, and  it  was  abandoned. 

28  v 


Ingenious  Paradox 

After  his  service  in  post-war  Europe,  Hoover  came 
home  again,  this  time  to  remain.  He  had  remarked  that 
he  had  learned  how  to  make  money,  and  was  no  longer 
interested  in  the  process.  He  had  withdrawn  from  his 
mining  enterprises  in  1914,  sacrificing  a  potential  for- 
tune in  doing  so,  and  was  now  vaguely  anxious  to  enter 
public  life.  Knowing  Europe  and  its  intrigues  better 
than  did  most  men,  he  deplored  portions  of  the  Treaty 
of  Versailles,  and  saw  in  the  League  of  Nations  the  only 
path  to  peace. 

But  the  Hoover  of  1919  was,  as  some  one  then  said 
of  him,  like  "a  wearer  of  the  Congressional  Medal  of 
Honor".  Knowing  nothing  of  politics,  and  with  no 
friends  among  the  influential  of  either  party,  there  was 
danger  that  the  war  years  would  remain  the  high  point 
of  his  life  and  that,  although  still  a  young  man,  he  would 
never  again  find  similar  opportunities  to  do  good. 
Probably  he  realized  this  and  was,  himself,  half  afraid 
that  he  might,  figuratively  speaking,  spend  the  rest  of 
his  days  spinning  yarns  around  a  cracker  barrel. 

I  am  not  offering  the  theory  that,  in  1919,  Hoover  felt 
that  he  must  have  the  Presidency.  He  was  very  tired. 
He  knew  that  occupancy  of  the  White  House  had 
broken  Wilson's  health.  Moreover,  as  a  mining  en- 
gineer, he  surveyed  the  whole  business  of  politics  with 
both  doubt  and  disapproval.  Politicians  had  long  been 
merely  impedimenta  in  the  path  of  things  he  wanted 
to  do.  They  interposed  objections  to  engineering  proj- 
ects. They  gave  in  to  hallucinations  that  gold  or  silver 
or  lead  could  be  dug  from  the  earth, by  legislative  fiat. 
They  were  notoriously  inaccurate  in  their  predictions 

29 


Big  Frogs 

as  to  the  outcome  of  a  political  campaign.  Their  very 
trade  was  so  filled  with  human  equations  as  to  be 
anathema  to  the  scientific  mind. 

Hoover's  friends,  knowing  equally  little  about  poli- 
tics, started  his  ill-fated  boom  for  President.  They  did 
not  care  whether  he  was  a  Republican  or  a  Democrat 
and  Hoover  did  not  know;  he  had  rarely  been  in  the 
United  States  long  enough  to  vote.  His  sole  asset  as  an 
aspirant  for  nomination  by  either  party  was  great  popu- 
lar strength.  While  various  newspapers  were  sounding 
his  praises,  the  politicians  plotted  to  get  rid  of  him. 
Hoover,  meanwhile,  was  meditating  on  the  faults  and 
virtues  of  each  party,  and  was  issuing  statements  that 
he  was  "not  a  party  man".  William  Jennings  Bryan 
denounced  him  for  the  Democrats.  The  late  Boies  Pen- 
rose  said  in  a  shocked  voice  that  Hoover  had  insulted  the 
G.  O.  P.  in  1918,  when  he  had  appealed  to  the  nation  to 
elect  a  Democratic  Congress  and  thereby  give  Wilson 
support  for  the  peace  negotiations  and  the  League  of 
Nations. 

The  Republican  convention  was  to  be  held  first,  and 
had  Hoover  kept  quiet  it  is  possible  that  he  would  have 
been  nominated  simply  because  of  the  fear  that  the 
Democrats  might  take  him.  There  is  a  legend  that  Pen- 
rose  sent  emissaries  to  pose  as  independents  and  urge 
him  to  declare  himself  a  Republican.  He  was  assured, 
as  were  his  friends,  that  his  popular  strength  was  certain 
to  bring  the  nomination.  This  story  may  not  be  true. 
But,  in  the  end,  having  repeated  his  assertions  that 
neither  party  was  ideal,  Hoover  said  that  he  was  a  Re- 
publican and  would  accept  a  call  from  that  party  alone. 

30 


Ingenious  Paradox 

The  Old  Guard  snickered  and  greased  the  machinery 
that  resulted  in  the  selection  of  Warren  G.  Harding  in 
a  hotel  room  filled  with  perspiring  men  and  cigar  smoke. 

In  late  June,  1920,  Hoover  issued  a  statement  re- 
questing support  for  Harding  and  pronouncing  his 
platform  "constructive  and  progressive".  He  had 
learned  a  bitter  lesson.  When  his  name  had  been  placed 
in  nomination  there  had  been  a  burst  of  applause  from 
the  galleries.  But  the  delegates  had  smiled  grimly,  and 
he  had  received  only  five  and  one-half  votes.  The  mem- 
ory of  that  pittance  still  burns. 

It  is  easy  to  explain  Hoover's  acceptance  of  a  post 
in  Harding's  Cabinet  by  saying,  as  his  opponents  will 
do,  that  he  wished  to  remain  in  the  political  picture. 
Undoubtedly,  there  is  an  element  of  truth  in  this.  It  is 
not  unfair  to  Hoover  to  say  that  for  eight  years  he  has 
been  at  least  a  passive  candidate  for  President.  Those 
friends  who  labored  for  him  in  1920  continued  their  ac- 
tivities undismayed.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Depart- 
ment of  Commerce  was  not  a  very  attractive  post.  Its 
secretary  is  the  stepchild  of  an  Administration.  No  one 
has  risen  from  this  new  Cabinet  post  to  political  glory, 
and  it  should  be  remembered  that  Hoover  was  sincerely 
anxious  to  give  the  rest  of  his  life  to  some  form  of  pub- 
lic service. 

It  would  seem  only  just,  also,  to  acknowledge  that  he 
has  administered  the  office  with  success  beyond  the  hopes 
of  his  most  devoted  admirers.  He  has  simplified  its 
machinery,  has  vastly  extended  its  influence,  and  has 
brought  it  to  the  front  rank.  He  has  wrestled  with  the 
great  and  increasingly  important  problems  of  water 

31 


Big-  Frogs 

power,  finance,  coal,  industrial  efficiency,  foreign  trade, 
and  transportation,  and  has  carried  them  nearer  to  so- 
lution. He  has  been,  as  some  one  rather  meanly  said  of 
him,  "Secretary  of  the  Department  of  Commerce  and 
undersecretary  of  all  other  departments".  He  has  been 
the  trouble  man  of  two  Administrations  and,  as  such, 
has  been  called  upon  to  wrestle  with  coal  strikes,  Muscle 
Shoals,  Boulder  Dam,  radio  regulation,  the  debt  settle- 
ments, and  floods. 

VI 

Obviously,  the  Hoover  of  1928  is  a  different  man 
from  the  Hoover  of  1918,  and  there  are  many,  no  doubt, 
who  feel  that  all  the  differences  are  not  for  the  best. 
Some  are  recalling  that  in  February,  1920,  he  said  that 
he  could  not  vote  with  a  party  that  "sought  to  reestab- 
lish control  of  the  government  for  profit  and  privilege". 
Against  this,  they  are  wondering  how  he  endured  a  seat 
at  the  Harding  Cabinet  table.  One  suspects  that 
Hoover  must  look  back  on  those  days  as  a  man  waking 
from  a  nightmare. 

He  no  longer  calls  for  a  League  of  Nations  to  end 
war.  His  voice  is  no  longer  heard  in  defense  of  a  World 
Court.  While  his  supporters  battled  in  the  Ohio  and 
Indiana  primaries,  he  hid  behind  the  fiction  that  he  is 
not  actively  a  candidate  and  that  silence  is  his  religion. 
He  answered  Senator  Borah's  questionnaire  on  prohibi- 
tion, it  is  true,  but  he  did  it  in  so  canny  a  way  that  both 
the  wets  and  the  drys  profess  to  be  pleased. 

He  was  evasive  when  he  appeared  before  a  Senate 
committee  to  testify  on  the  Mississippi  flood  program, 

32 


Ingenious  Paradox 

and  adroitly  declined  to  commit  himself  on  whether  the 
Federal  Government  should  pay  the  whole  cost  of 
relief.  Only  last  summer,  he  believed  that  a  special  ses- 
sion of  Congress  should  be  called  to  deal  with  flood  con- 
trol, and  the  sufferers  of  the  Mississippi  valley  felt 
confident  that  he  would  work  vigorously  in  their  behalf. 
Now  they  are  protesting  that  they  have  been  betrayed 
for  expediency's  sake.  Hoover  was  afraid,  it  seems, 
that  what  he  recommended  might  clash  with  the  nebu- 
lous opinions  held  by  President  Coolidge.  He  had  al- 
ready pledged  himself  to  carry  forward  "the  principles 
of  the  Republican  party  and  the  great  objectives  of 
President  Coolidge's  policies".  After  the  nomination, 
he  notified  the  G.  O.  P.  convention  that  he  would  stand 
on  the  party  platform,  a  platform  which  evaded  most 
of  the  issues  of  the  day.  The  man  widely  believed  to 
know  nothing  of  politics  has  learned,  if  anything,  too 
much.  One  has  only  to  recall  that  his  choice  for  Chair- 
man of  the  Republican  Committee  was  Dr.  Hubert 
Work,  a  member  of  Mr.  Coolidge's  Cabinet  and  once 
an  assistant  to  Elder  Hays  in  the  Post  Office  Depart- 
ment. 

But  that  Hoover  has  not  entirely  transformed  him- 
self is  proved  by  the  fact  that  his  nomination  was  ex- 
ceedingly distasteful  to  the  machine  leaders.  They  are 
flocking  to  his  banner,  publicly  at  least,  and  are  sound- 
ing his  praises.  Many  will  knife  him  at  the  first  oppor- 
tunity, however.  The  politicians  do  not  yet  trust  him, 
and  in  this  there  is  hope.  He  is  still  suspected  of  being 
an  independent  man  and  "the  boys"  fear  that,  once  in 
the  White  House,  he  will  again  become  too  independent 

33 


Big  Frogs 

for  them.  And  it  can  definitely  be  stated  that  he  was 
desperately  unhappy  in  the  Harding  Cabinet.  Hoover 
is  not  a  fool.  He  knew  that  all  was  not  well.  He  was 
depressed  and  morose,  and  daily  on  the  point  of  resign- 
ing. Here,  I  think,  the  philosophy  of  an  engineer 
halted  him.  Because  conditions  are  dirty  is  no  reason 
to  quit  a  job.  There  was  real  work  to  be  done  in  the 
Department  of  Commerce — work  that  would  stop  short 
in  the  event  of  his  withdrawal.  He  had  given  his  word 
that  he  would  carry  it  through.  So  Hoover  hung  on, 
sick  at  heart,  but  believing  that  the  evil  would  soon  be 
ended.  Hope  that  he  could  still  be  President  was  a 
secondary  influence. 

Hoover  now  runs  for  office  for  the  first  time  in  his 
life.  And  in  this,  as  in  other  ways,  his  career  is  in 
marked  contrast  to  that  of  Alfred  E.  Smith  who  cam- 
paigns against  him.  Al  Smith  has  been  in  public  life 
continuously  since  1904,  save  for  two  years.  He  began 
his  long  period  of  service  as  a  Tammany  Hall  politician, 
whose  sole  interest  was  the  welfare  of  the  organization 
that  had  bred  him.  Regularity  was  his  religion.  To- 
day, however,  he  has  grown  independent.  He  has  great 
administrative  gifts.  His  knowledge  of  the  science  of 
government  is  detailed  and  thorough.  The  change  in 
him  has  been  that  he  has  grown  less  politically  minded, 
and  has  taken  on  characteristics  that  qualify  him  for 
nomination  by  his  party.  Such,  at  all  events,  is  my 
personal  belief. 

Hoover,  on  the  contrary,  had  to  develop  some  of  the 
talents  that  Smith  possessed  to  excess.  He  no  longer 
deludes  himself  with  amateurish  theories  that  popularity 

34 


Ingenious  Paradox 

is  easily  transformed  into  votes  at  a  national  convention. 
It  is  not  inconsistent  with  a  practical  engineering  mind 
that  he  is  now  "a  partisan  member  of  my  party".  En- 
gineers exist  to  get  things  done.  Hoover  can  achieve 
his  White  House  objective  only  by  playing  the  game 
according  to  the  rules.  The  time  for  change  is  later  on. 

Thus  Americans  are  being  treated  to  an  entertaining 
spectacle.  The  two  candidates  are  men  of  unusual  cali- 
ber. On  the  one  hand,  the  voters  see  Al  Smith,  who  has 
emerged  from  Tammany  domination  to  a  point  where 
independence  is  his  wisest  political  course.  On  the 
other,  they  see  Herbert  Hoover,  who  once  did  not  know 
whether  he  was  Republican  or  Democratic,  suppressing 
his  independence  and  obeying  the  mandates  of  party 
manipulators. 

Those  who  knew  Hoover  in  the  past,  and  who  now 
deplore  his  actions,  should  take  courage.  Men  are  never 
at  their  best  in  the  political  arena.  The  fundamental 
virtues  in  Herbert  Hoover  are  doubtless  unchanged. 
He  is  still  an  executive  virtually  without  equal.  He  is  a 
glutton  for  work.  He  understands  Europe  and  its 
problems.  He  is  particularly  talented  in  those  en- 
gineering problems,  such  as  water  power  and  transpor- 
tation, that  must  be  solved  on  a  national  scale  within  the 
next  few  years.  His  gifts  can  never  be  applied  to  them 
unless,  for  the  moment,  he  bows  to  expediency. 


35 


A  M  A  V  O  R  -  A  T  -  L  A  R  G  E 


THE  HONORABLE  JAMES  J.  WALKER,  MAYOR  OF  THE  CITY 

of  New  York  for  the  past  three  years,  has  now  com- 
pleted three-fourths  of  his  term  in  that  exalted  office. 
His  administration  has  been  expensive  beyond  any  other 
on  record  and  has  been  marked  by  an  unprecedented 
irresponsibility  on  the  part  of  its  chief  executive.  But 
it  has  also  been  replete  with  good,  clean  fun.  And  the 
Honorable  Jimmy  has  particularly  distinguished  him- 
self as  the  best  traveled  elected  official  in  the  history  of 
the  town.  A  Tammany  Democrat,  a  Catholic  and  a 
Wet,  he  has,  nevertheless,  been  summoned  to  Atlanta, 
Georgia,  to  unveil  the  statue  of  General  Lee  on  the  side 
of  Stone  Mountain.  He  has  caroused  at  a  New  Orleans 
Mardi  Gras,  sunned  himself  on  the  torrid  sands  of  the 
Florida  coast  and  on  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean, 
and  has  visited,  with  a  strangely  mixed  entourage, 
Havana,  London,  Paris,  Dublin,  Berlin,  Munich, 
Home,  and  Venice.  He  has  been  constantly  feted,  dined 
and  wined;  on  his  1927  European  junket  to  such  an 
extent  that  indigestion  overtook  him  and  he  returned 
vowing  melancholy  (and  temporary)  allegiance  to  the 
Eighteenth  Amendment.  No  Kentucky  derby  of  re- 
cent years  has  been  complete  without  him,  no  important 
prize  fight  eludes  him.  He  has  been  entertained  by 
ambassadors,  lord  mayors,  premiers,  the  nobility  and 

37 


Big  Frogs 

the  lesser  royalty.  Crowds  comparable  only  to  those 
that  greet  a  Lindbergh  or  a  Prince  of  Wales  have  lined 
the  streets  through  which  he  has  been  driven. 

Jimmy  Walker's  wise-cracks,  to  the  utterance  of 
which  he  is  more  devoted  than  to  almost  anything  else, 
have  been  edited  into  pointless  Oxonian  English  by 
puzzled  British  journalists.  They  have  been  laboriously 
translated,  with  an  equally  meaningless  result,  into 
Gaelic,  German,  Spanish,  and  Italian.  He  has  carried 
to  the  Caribbean,  Europe  and  the  British  Isles  the 
notion  that  Americans  are,  if  slightly  erratic  and  in- 
variably late  for  their  appointments,  a  charming,  youth- 
ful and  sophisticated  race  with  a  neat  faculty  for  turning 
a  pretty  phrase.  Our  foreign  cousins  are  unaware,  of 
course,  that  Jimmy  is  as  much  of  a  phenomenon  in  his 
own  city  as  he  is  abroad.  They  do  not  know  that  his 
fellow-townsmen  shake  their  heads  as  they  marvel  at 
his  gay  ways  and  his  disinclination  toward  work,  that 
they  wonder  whether  this  musical  comedy  mayor  has 
yet  accomplished  anything  at  the  City  Hall;  and  cheer 
lustily  whenever  he  makes  a  speech. 

When  the  Honorable  Jimmy  was  inaugurated  in 
January  of  1926,  startled  but  in  no  way  disconcerted  by 
the  turn  of  fate  that  caused  him  to  succeed  the  dreary 
Hylan,  there  were  frequent  predictions  that  within  a 
year  the  cares  of  office  would  have  dimmed  his  sunny 
nature.  The  prophets  said  that  no  man  could  operate 
a  civic  machine  costing  $1,300,000  a  day  without 
abandoning  his  night  clubs,  first  nights,  baseball  games 
and  prize  fights.  He  would  shortly  grow  reserved  and 
dignified,  they  set  forth,  and  would  make  long  and  dull 

38 


A  Mayor-at-Large 

addresses  instead  of  short  speeches  studded  with  quips 
from  the  latest  Broadway  show.  Jimmy  might  start 
his  term  as  "The  Jazz  Mayor",  but  the  whine  of  the 
saxophone  and  the  rattle  of  the  traps  would  soon  be 
stilled.  However,  none  of  this  has  occurred,  possibly 
because  he  is  content  to  let  the  civic  machine  operate 
by  itself.  If  Mayor  Walker  has  changed  perceptibly 
from  the  dashing  figure  who  led  the  Tammany  Demo- 
crats in  the  State  Senate,  that  fact  is  hidden  from  the 
most  meticulous  observers.  He  finds  time  for  all  of 
his  former  diversions.  Not  long  ago,  attending  a  first 
night,  he  scrambled  up  on  the  stage  at  the  invitation  of 
the  comedian  and  took  part  in  the  show.  He  has  at- 
tempted to  write  a  song  for  another  musical  comedy. 
He  manages,  in  brief,  to  have  his  job  and  his  fun,  too. 
And  as  yet  instances  of  public  disapproval  are  but 
sporadic:  occasional  editorials  (which  he  does  not  read) 
warning  him  that  time  flies,  that  important  problems 
still  await  solution,  and  that  he  must  be  more  indus- 
trious. Even  the  editorial  writers  join  in  the  general 
acclaim  when  he  returns  from  some  journey  and  hail 
him  as  "Ambassador  Walker",  "New  York's  Super- 
Salesman",  "Manhattan's  Good-Will  Delegate". 

If  Will  Rogers  is  justly  called  America's  "Congress- 
man-at-Large",  Jimmy  Walker  must  be  accorded  the 
title  of  "Mayor-at-Large".  No  former  occupant  of 
New  York's  City  Hall  has  been  so  widely  known,  so 
frequently  photographed,  so  often  a  figure  in  the  news 
reels.  No  other  has  greeted  so  many  visitors  at  his 
office,  visitors  ranging  from  Paul  Whiteman  to  an 
envoy  of  the  Pope.  It  is  an  exceptional  day  when  there 

39 


Big  Frogs 

is  not  a  brass  band  in  front  of  the  City  Hall,  an  honor 
guard  of  police,  a  shining  limousine,  and  a  (more  or 
less)  distinguished  visitor  being  given  the  freedom  of 
the  city  by  a  slender  mayor  wearing  spats  that  are  a 
shade  lighter  in  color  than  the  mode  demands.  Jimmy 
is  the  first  American  city  official  whose  roamings  are 
first  page  news  in  all  parts  of  the  country.  Hundreds 
of  cable  dispatches  reported  his  opinions,  always  en- 
thusiastically favorable,  regarding  the  cities  that  he 
visited  on  his  latest  grand  tour.  He  has  become  more 
than  merely  the  Mayor  of  New  York.  He  has  assumed 
national,  even  international,  proportions.  Secretaries 
of  Chambers  of  Commerce  and  Rotary  Clubs  through- 
out the  country  rejoice  that  he  inspires  friendly  senti- 
ments toward  the  United  States  and  assure  themselves 
that  exports  are  certain  to  boom.  I  quote  from  the 
Boston  Transcript,  normally  somewhat  aloof  about 
New  York,  as  typical  of  the  reaction  outside  of  Man- 
hattan to  the  reports  of  Mayor  Jimmy's  travels: 


"He  is  extremely  well  liked  wherever  he  goes,  and 
at  this  time,  when  even  International  Peace  delegates 
have  to  be  protected  in  Holland  by  mounted  police,  it 
is  certainly  a  good  thing  to  have  abroad  for  a  little  while 
an  American  public  functionary  with  whom  everybody 
falls  in  love.  Mayor  Walker  might  well  be  considered 
for  the  diplomatic  service  after  his  term  of  office  of 
Mayor  of  New  York  has  expired.  Of  course  he  is  a 
Democrat,  and  the  Democrats  may  never  agree  on  a 
Presidential  candidate  who  can  be  elected,  but  the  diplo- 
matic service  is  gradually  acquiring  a  divorce  from 

40 


A  Mayor-at-Large 

party  politics,  and  any  party  might  well  be  glad  to  get 
'Jimmy'  Walker". 

II 

Save  for  such  undemocratic  incidentals  as  heredity, 
birth  and  breeding,  there  are  striking  similarities  be- 
tween the  present  Mayor  of  New  York  and  that  other 
renowned  globe  trotter,  the  Prince  of  Wales.  Both 
have  an  ear  for  music  and  an  eye  for  that  type  of  enter- 
tainment inspired  by  the  woes  of  the  tired  business 
man.  Jimmy,  in  learning  the  Charleston  a  year  or  so 
ago,  struck  his  knee  against  a  table  and  for  a  fortnight 
limped  to  his  office  with  a  cane;  while  the  newspapers 
explained  that  he  had  been  hurt  at  home,  "hurrying  to 
answer  the  telephone".  The  Prince,  in  mastering  the 
same  dance,  incurred  the  displeasure  of  the  Queen. 
Both,  unless  the  gossip  regarding  England's  darling  is 
unfounded,  have  an  active  distaste  for  reading. 

The  parallel  cannot,  unfortunately,  be  extended  to 
their  respective  jobs.  The  Prince  of  Wales  serves  his 
country  best,  no  doubt,  by  exhibiting  his  charm  as 
widely  as  possible.  His  public  duties  are  numerous,  but 
they  are  chiefly  ceremonial  in  nature.  Certainly  he 
need  not  concern  himself,  in  any  official  capacity,  with 
England's  tax  rate,  with  the  payment  of  interest  on 
her  loans,  or  with  the  mysteries  of  her  government.  The 
utmost  he  is  expected  to  do,  and  this  only  because  he 
will  one  day  be  King,  is  to  affect  a  polite  interest  in 
these  matters.  But  the  Mayor  of  New  York,  unhap- 
pily, is  surrounded  by  what  Jimmy  Walker,  about  to 
take  office  in  1926,  mournfully  termed  "the  headaches 

41 


Big  Frogs 

of  the  City  Hall".  These  are  not  dispelled  by  spread- 
ing goodwill  on  foreign  soil,  by  making  affable  after- 
dinner  speeches,  by  handing  out  keys  to  the  city  in 
bunches,  by  learning  the  latest  dance  steps,  by  preserv- 
ing a  reputation  for  keen  enjoyment  of  life. 

The  Mayor  of  New  York  is  the  responsible  head  of  a 
corporation  with  a  budget,  for  1928,  of  $512,500,000. 
It  has  thousands  of  employees,  is  engaged  in  innu- 
merable activities  and  should  pay  dividends,  in  the  form 
of  better  government,  to  the  6,000,000  people  who  pay 
taxes  either  directly  or  in  the  form  of  rent.  Very  few 
of  the  nation's  industrial  leaders  control  annual  ex- 
penditures even  remotely  comparable  to  those  of  New 
York  City.  Nearly  all  of  them  work  feverishly  in  an 
effort  to  reduce  expenditures,  increase  dividends,  and 
devise  more  scientific  operating  methods.  Were  they 
to  spend  their  nights  on  Broadway  or  devote  any  ap- 
preciable amount  of  their  time  to  travel,  they  would,  I 
suspect,  swiftly  find  themselves  retired  by  irate  boards 
of  directors. 

Campaigning  for  the  mayoralty  in  the  fall  of  1925, 
Jimmy  demonstrated  that  he  was  fully  cognizant  of 
the  dimensions  of  the  position  to  which  he  aspired. 
Many  huge  problems  awaited  solution,  he  said.  Among 
the  most  pressing  he  listed  new  subways,  additional 
schools,  street  traffic  relief,  rehabilitation  of  public  hos- 
pitals and  proper  disposal  of  garbage  and  sewage.  He 
criticized  his  predecessor,  Mr.  Hylan,  for  failing  to 
have  attended  to  these  crying  needs.  With  the  help 
of  his  fellow  citizens,  he  promised,  he  would  do  so.  Not 
only  that,  he  declared  in  several  addresses,  but  he  would 

42 


A  Mayor-at-Large 

attempt  a  complete  reorganization  of  the  city  govern- 
ment. This  was  archaic,  expensive  and  unscientific. 
There  were  many  unnecessary  departments  and  these  he 
proposed  to  eliminate. 

It  is,  of  course,  unfair  to  call  any  American  candi- 
date to  account  for  promises  made  before  taking  office. 
Ordinarily  they  are  forgotten  as  soon  as  Election  Day 
has  passed.  And  the  wonder  is,  perhaps,  not  that 
Jimmy  has  done  as  little  as  he  has,  but  that  he  has  done 
as  much.  Despite  his  attacks  of  wanderlust  and  his 
devotion  to  pleasure,  he  has  been  making  definite  prog- 
ress with  those  projects  which  touch  a  side  of  him  that 
is  deeply  sentimental.  He  is  profoundly  stirred  when 
he  thinks  of  the  hardships  of  the  poor  and  so,  after  visit- 
ing a  city  psychopathic  ward  and  finding  it  "unfit  for 
dogs",  he  forced  an  appropriation  of  $16,000,000  for 
public  hospitals.  Similarly  motivated,  he  insisted  that 
$1,000,000  be  spent  to  improve  Central  Park  and 
evolved  a  plan,  of  dubious  economic  worth,  whereby  the 
city  is  to  assist  in  the  construction  of  decent  tenements. 
But  these  matters,  important  as  each  may  be  in  itself, 
are  mere  trifles  in  contrast  to  problems  regarding  which 
he  seems  to  be  completely  lost.  He  is  continuing  to 
build  a  subway,  started  by  the  Hylan  administration, 
without  knowing  how  it  is  to  be  operated  or  financed. 
He  clings,  for  obvious  political  reasons,  to  the  five-cent 
fare,  although  it  is  hardly  possible  that  this  will  be 
sufficient  to  support  any  new  subways.  Schools  are 
being  built,  but  thousands  of  children  are  still  without 
proper  accommodations.  Virtually  nothing  has  been 
done  to  relieve  traffic  congestion  and  nothing  at  all  to 

43 


Big  Frogs 

clear  up  pollution  of  beaches  caused  by  the  dumping  of 
garbage  at  sea. 

Jimmy  was  wary  enough,  even  during  his  campaign, 
to  avoid  predictions  that  he  would  reduce  the  cost  of  the 
city  government.  In  1925  the  annual  budget  was  $440,- 
000,000.  During  1926,  his  first  year,  few  increases 
were  permitted,  but  for  1927  the  total  was  approxi- 
mately $477,000,000.  This  year  a  record  budget  of 
$512,500,000  will  set  another  high  record.  New  York 
has  grown,  of  course,  and  Jimmy  is  not  to  blame  for 
the  added  expense  that  this  brings.  But  were  he  less 
of  an  organization  Tammany  politician,  and  willing  to 
attend  to  the  details  of  his  work,  he  could  probably 
slash  off  several  hundred  thousand  dollars.  In  almost 
every  city  department  there  is  a  degree  of  waste.  The 
total  of  the  salaries  paid  annually  to  political  appointees 
is  appalling.  These,  however,  are  problems  that  require 
detailed  research  into  schedules  of  previous  years  and 
prolonged  investigations  into  the  efficiency  of  depart- 
ment heads.  They  are  exactly  the  type  of  "headache" 
that  Jimmy  avoids.  Besides,  he  has  no  time  for  them. 

It  is  still,  although  three  years  have  elapsed,  too  early 
to  know  whether  he  will  effect  any  of  his  plans  for  re- 
organization of  the  city  departments.  Soon  after  he  was 
inaugurated  various  earnest  gentlemen  came  to  his  of- 
fice with  plans  for  civic  betterment.  They  had  ideas 
concerning  every  branch  of  the  government.  Jimmy 
listened  with  cordiality  to  all  of  their  plans,  pledged  his 
cooperation,  and  later,  in  a  burst  of  inspiration,  an- 
nounced the  formation  of  a  huge  advisory  committee. 
On  this  he  placed  nearly  all  of  those  who  had  made 

44 


A  Mayor-at-Large 

suggestions  and  a  great  many  others  in  addition.  He 
asked  them  to  study  every  angle  of  the  problem  and  to 
report  to  him  in  detail.  He  would  then  draft  a  pro- 
gram. 

As  the  third  year  of  his  term  ends,  the  committee  is 
still  studying.  Now  and  then  a  member  complains  that 
slight  cooperation  is  being  received  from  the  City  Hall. 

Ill 

Surely  the  gods  have  thus  far  smiled  on  this  youth- 
ful-appearing man  who  is  so  important  an  official  of 
New  York.  It  is  not  to  be  wondered  that  he  is  a  happy 
spirit,  for  throughout  his  days  he  has  been  able  to 
achieve  what  he  has  desired.  Had  this  been  money  in 
great  store,  Jimmy  Walker  would,  I  think,  have  been 
able  to  amass  a  fortune.  But  money,  to  him,  is  entirely 
unimportant,  a  commodity  made  to  be  spent  and  utterly 
useless  in  the  bank.  At  a  restaurant  dinner  he  is  the 
first  to  reach  for  the  check.  He  delights  in  the  role 
of  impromptu  host,  particularly  when  he  is  on  vacation, 
and  has  been  seen  in  Paris  cafes  inviting  strangers  to 
partake  of  his  hospitality.  On  his  present  salary  of 
$25,000  a  year  he  is  getting  along  fairly  well.  But  I 
doubt  that  he  is  saving  a  nickel.  For  years  he  was 
invariably  broke,  and  always  had  friends  anxious  to 
lend  him  more  money  than  he  could  possibly  use. 

Jimmy  was  born — one  is  startled  to  realize  that  it 
was  forty-seven  years  ago — in  the  political  district 
known  as  the  Ninth  Ward  in  Manhattan.  The  ward 
boundaries  have  long  been  forgotten,  but  the  district 
included  most  of  Greenwich  Village,  then  a  staid  and 

45 


Big  Frogs 

respectable  residential  section  of  old  houses  with  small 
gardens  at  their  doorways.  The  new  immigration  had 
not  reached  its  flood  in  the  'eighties,  and  the  majority 
of  the  residents  were  Irish-Catholics.  Among  them 
was  William  H.  Walker,  an  immigrant,  for  a  time  a 
Tammany  member  of  the  State  Assembly,  a  prosperous 
lumber  dealer  by  vocation  and  the  father  of  a  future 
mayor.  Jim  Walker — it  was  not  until  he  entered  poli- 
tics that  he  was  called  "Jimmy" — knew  no  hardships  in 
his  boyhood.  He  went  to  private  school,  talked  his  way 
out  of  fights  with  bulkier  lads,  and  exhibited,  at  a  tender 
age,  an  inclination  to  remain  out  at  night.  He  often 
incurred  parental  wrath  by  stealing  over  to  a  vaudeville 
house  on  Union  Square  and  remaining,  enthralled,  as 
the  performance  was  repeated  until  midnight.  He 
shone  as  a  debater  at  school  and  studied,  if  casually, 
enough  to  qualify  for  law  school.  In  1912  he  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  bar. 

Many  things,  though,  had  occurred  before  he  became 
a  lawyer.  Influenced,  probably,  by  the  melodies  he  had 
heard  on  Union  Square,  he  began  to  write  lyrics  during 
his  twenties.  One  of  these,  that  immortal  waltz  ballad 
"Will  You  Love  Me  in  December  as  You  Do  in  May?" 
survived  to  be  dinned  in  his  ears  constantly.  He  has 
heard  it,  in  the  years  of  his  greatness,  played  by  orphan 
asylum,  military,  police,  street  cleaning  and  fire  depart- 
ment bands.  Only  during  the  mayoralty  primaries  in 
1925  did  he  betray  regret  that  he  had  written  it.  In 
an  unguarded  moment  he  remarked  that  it  was  not 
much  worse  than  most  campaign  songs.  But  would  the 

46 


A  Mayor-at-Large 

voters  love  him  in  November  as  they  were  shouting  that 
they  did  before  the  balloting  began? 

A  political  career  was  inevitable  for  a  youth  of  Jimmy 
Walker's  heredity  and  talents  and  in  1910  he  was  sent  to 
the  lower  house  of  the  Legislature  there  to  find,  among 
his  Tammany  colleagues,  Alfred  E.  Smith,  a  veteran 
of  six  sessions,  and  Robert  F.  Wagner,  a  serious- 
minded  young  German  from  the  Yorkville  section  on 
the  East  Side  of  Manhattan.  Before  long  the  three 
were  known  as  the  particular  favorites  of  Boss  Murphy 
of  Tammany,  were  denounced  annually  by  the  Better 
Element  and  were  annually  reflected  with  increased 
majorities.  While  Smith  became,  in  1918,  Governor 
of  the  state  and  Wagner  went  to  the  Supreme  Court 
and  later  to  the  United  States  Senate,  Jimmy  flourished 
in  the  Legislature.  He  was  promoted  to  the  State  Sen- 
ate after  five  years  and  eventually  became  the  leader 
of  his  party.  In  that  role  he  fought  many  of  the  battles 
that  added  to  the  prestige  of  Al  Smith. 

The  fifteen  years  that  Jimmy  spent  in  the  legislature 
left  an  indelible  mark  on  his  character.  Although  an 
executive  in  name,  he  still  is  primarily  a  parliamen- 
tarian. Conferences  bore  him  and  his  schedule  of  ap- 
pointments is  in  complete  confusion  before  his  day  at 
the  City  Hall  has  well  started.  It  is  only  when  he  is 
presiding  at  some  meeting  that  he  is  really  happy. 
He  can  then  play  the  role  that  he  loved  back  in  the 
old  days.  People  are  present  to  laugh  at  his  wise- 
cracks, to  applaud  the  celerity  with  which  he  keeps 
things  moving,  to  marvel  at  his  ready  answers  to  all 
arguments  offered  by  the  side  to  which  he  is  opposed. 

47 


Big  Frogs 

During  his  Albany  years  he  had  few  real  competitors 
when  a  debate  was  in  progress.  His  sarcasm  was  the 
despair  of  his  fellow  members.  And  he  never  was  dull. 
When  he  was  scheduled  to  speak  the  galleries  were 
crowded  and  applause  was  almost  continuous  as  he 
walked  swiftly  up  and  down  the  broad  center  aisle  of 
the  Assembly  chamber;  a  slim,  excited  figure  with  his 
dark  hair  in  disorder,  dressed  like  a  Broadway  actor, 
relishing  the  laughter  that  his  sallies  earned.  Jimmy 
often  knew  more  about  the  bill  under  discussion  than 
any  one  else  on  the  floor,  particularly  about  those  hidden 
diableries  that  are  the  delight  of  the  smart  politician. 
But  he  had,  it  was  probable,  barely  glanced  at  the  meas- 
ure until  a  half  hour  before  the  debate  began. 

IV 

One  is  tempted  to  the  conclusion,  in  pondering  the 
Honorable  Jimmy,  that  he  thinks  from  the  top  of  his 
mind,  that  he  is  wholly  surface.  He  is  not  unlike  those 
irritating  youths,  found  on  every  college  campus,  who 
rarely  open  their  books  and  yet  sail  through  their  ex- 
aminations with  distinction.  Inevitably,  he  is  often 
bluffing  and  once  in  a  great  while  he  is  caught  at  it. 
Late  last  fall  he  was  presiding  at  a  public  hearing  on 
the  budget.  Taxpayers  appeared  to  debate  some  of 
the  items  and  to  protest  against  the  manner  in  which 
their  money  was  being  squandered.  As  at  all  such 
meetings,  Jimmy  was  in  his  element.  He  had  a  pleas- 
ant joke  for  one  appellant,  a  witty  saying  for  another, 
thinly  veiled  bunk  for  a  third,  and  apparently  righteous 
indignation  for  a  department  head  who  sought  a  greatly 

48 


A  Mayor-at-Large 

increased  appropriation.  During  a  momentary  lull  in 
the  merriment  an  elderly  lady  asked  that  $3,400  be  pro- 
vided for  a  "dietitian  to  supervise  the  lunches  for  chil- 
dren in  the  city  schools". 

"One  dietitian  for  all  of  the  hundreds  of  thousands 
of  school  children?"  asked  His  Honor  in  surprise,  re- 
flecting on  the  indigestion  that  had  resulted  from  his 
banquets  abroad.  "Why,  I've  visited  twenty  of  the  best 
dietitians  in  town  since  I  got  back  and  they  can't  tell 
me  yet  what  I  can  eat.  How  can  one  dietitian  examine 
all  those  children?  It's  absurd." 

The  lady  looked  troubled  and  attempted  to  explain 
what  she  meant.  But  Jimmy  had  no  time  for  explana- 
tions from  others.  He  held  forth  on  the  subject  for 
several  minutes  and  revealed  that  he  had  not  the  slight- 
est notion  of  the  duties  of  a  dietitian. 

It  is  just  this  sort  of  thing  that  causes  apprehension 
in  the  minds  of  Mayor  Walker's  friends.  They  are 
aware  that  he  leans  heavily  on  his  assistants  (and  on 
the  leaders  of  Tammany  Hall)  and  often  makes  their 
advice  the  sole  basis  for  his  decisions.  Many  of  the 
matters  on  which  he  is  required  to  pass  are  extremely 
complicated  and  the  possibility  always  exists  that  he 
will  be  misled.  A  mistake  in  the  wording  of  some  con- 
tract might  cost  the  city  millions  of  dollars  and  further 
discredit  Tammany  for  years  to  come.  It  is  an  open 
secret  that  Al  Smith,  whose  influence  brought  him  the 
nomination,  is  irritated  by  Jimmy's  long  absences  from 
the  City  Hall  and  by  his  chronic  inability  to  be  on  time 
at  any  appointment.  He  is  in  disagreement,  also,  with 
some  of  the  Walker  Administration's  policies.  Publicly, 

49 


Big  Frogs 

of  course,  Al  and  Jimmy  are  as  cordially  in  harmony 
as  ever.  The  Governor  remarks,  when  an  opportunity 
is  offered,  that  Walker  is  the  best  mayor  since  the  dawn 
of  time.  Jimmy  proclaims  loudly  that  Smith  is  a 
leader  second  only  to  Washington,  Lincoln,  and  Charles 
F.  Murphy. 

Several  factors  will,  it  is  hoped,  combine  to  save 
Jimmy  Walker  from  disaster.  Despite  his  apparent 
superficiality  he  has  undoubted  ability  to  master  the 
fundamentals  of  government.  He  knew,  within  a  few 
months  after  taking  office,  as  much  as  the  diligent 
Hylan  had  been  able  to  accumulate  in  years  of  grinding 
toil.  His  most  valuable  protective  gift  is  a  cynicism 
born  of  years  in  political  life,  a  conviction  that  most  of 
those  who  journey  to  the  City  Hall,  ostensibly  in  be- 
half of  worthy  projects,  are  looking  out  for  themselves. 
Those  cities  of  the  Old  World  he  has  graced  with  his 
visits  picture  him  as  the  Sophisticated  New  Yorker 
without  equal.  But  even  more  than  this  he  is  the  sophis- 
ticated politician.  There  are  few  tricks  in  this  ques- 
tionable trade  that  he  does  not  know,  although  there 
are  many  that  he  refuses  to  practice.  He  is  ever  on 
the  alert,  as  long  as  it  does  not  keep  him  too  long  at  his 
desk,  for  dirty  work.  And  when,  as  in  1928,  the  dirty 
work  becomes  known,  he  is  tremendous  in  his  wrath. 

A  large  part  of  the  city  government  is,  moreover, 
automatic  in  its  operation.  Most  of  Jimmy's  appoint- 
ments, in  some  cases  under  pressure  from  Al  Smith, 
have  been  somewhat  above  the  average.  He  can  safely 
leave  many  details  to  his  department  heads.  At  all 
events,  Jimmy  is  not,  himself,  worried  in  the  least  about 

50 


A  Mayor-at-Large 

the  future.  He  continues  to  arrive  at  his  office  at  noon, 
to  leave  it  early  in  the  day  on  the  slightest  provocation, 
to  be  late  for  every  appointment  and  every  meeting. 
Almost  never,  in  fact,  is  he  on  time  for  anything.  He 
keeps  scores  of  people  waiting  for  hours,  but  escapes  the 
indignation  he  justly  deserves  to  have  heaped  upon  his 
head. 

"Late  as  usual,"  he  grins  cheerfully  when  he  at  last 
arrives.  And  somehow  stored-up  anger  dissolves  in  his 
presence. 


After  eight  years  of  Hylan,  a  gentleman  with  a 
desperately  serious  nature,  Jimmy  Walker  was  at  first 
acceptable  merely  because  he  was  so  different.  His 
speeches  were  brief  and  to  the  point.  Instead  of  view- 
ing every  caller  at  the  City  Hall  with  suspicion,  as  a 
probable  spy  from  Wall  Street,  he  gave  orders  that  all 
were  to  be  treated  with  courtesy.  He  installed  at  the 
outer  door  of  his  office  a  police  lieutenant  whose  man- 
ners would  do  credit  to  a  head  waiter.  It  is  not  to  be 
wondered  that  he  began  his  term  with  a  degree  of  good 
will  that  extended  even  to  the  Republican  newspapers. 
But  that  he  still  enjoys  no  small  measure  of  this  is  a 
political  paradox. 

For  the  Honorable  Jimmy,  skilled  in  the  art  of  poli- 
tics though  he  is,  does  nearly  everything  that  he  should 
not  do  according  to  the  established  code.  Sailing  for 
Europe  last  summer,  he  occupied  a  suite  on  the  Beren- 
garia  identical  to  the  one  once  graced  by  that  excessively 
well  known  celebrity,  the  Queen  of  Rumania.  For  days 

51 


Big  Frogs 

the  newspapers  had  been  filled  with  descriptions  of  his 
wardrobe;  how  he  was  equipped  with  twenty-five  dress 
shirts,  a  galaxy  of  vests,  a  dozen  suits,  an  assortment  of 
hats  and  innumerable  canes.  He  admitted,  to  the  ac- 
companiment of  some  shuddering  at  Tammany  Hall, 
that  he  was  taking  along  a  valet.  He  let  it  be  known 
that  he  would  be  entertained  by  scores  of  important 
persons  abroad  and  rashly  said  that  he  hoped  to  drop 
in  on  the  King  and  Queen  of  England.  Fortunately, 
in  view  of  the  frenzy  of  indignation  such  a  call  might 
have  aroused  in  the  breasts  of  Irish  voters,  their 
Majesties  were  not  in  London  at  the  time  of  his  visit. 
By  all  known  precedents  these  elaborate  details 
should  have  brought  protests  from  the  proletariat.  But 
nothing  of  the  sort  happened.  Just  why  no  one  minded 
is  a  little  difficult  to  explain.  I  suspect,  however,  that 
for  all  his  sartorial  elegance,  Jimmy  never  gives  the  im- 
pression that  his  top  hats  are  high  hat.  His  clothes  have 
never  lost  their  Broadway  flavor.  He  wears  spats,  but 
he  does  so  as  does  Al  Jolson  rather  than  after  the 
manner  of  a  Union  League  Club  swell.  He  holds  his 
public,  also,  by  his  willingness  to  give  forth  exactly  the 
brand  of  sentimental  bromides  that  he  surveys  with 
cynical  amusement  when  they  come  from  others.  At- 
tending a  mass-meeting  of  school  children,  he  insisted 
that  their  songs  were  "the  sweetest  I  have  ever  heard". 
Just  before  going  abroad  he  addressed  a  gathering  of 
newsboys  and  said  that  he  loved  his  city  "more  than  any- 
thing else  in  the  world  unless  it  be  my  country  and  my 
God".  He  assured  them  that  he  sailed  laden  with  the 
responsibilities  of  "a  public  servant",  and  not  a  mere 

52 


A  Mayor-at-Large 

tourist  as  he  had  been  on  a  voyage  some  years  before. 

"When  I  rode  through  a  park  on  my  previous  trip," 
he  said,  "it  was  just  a  park,  nothing  more.  Now  it  must 
be  a  piece  of  ground  full  of  trees  and  leaves  that  I  will 
compare  minutely  with  Central  Park." 

Similarly,  in  Berlin,  London,  Paris,  and  most  of  the 
other  cities  that  he  visited,  he  persuaded  the  American 
correspondents  to  cable  home  long  accounts  of  how 
diligently  he  was  studying  transit,  hospitalization,  traf- 
fic, and  sewage  disposal.  An  occasional  newspaper 
reader  in  this  country  must  have  deplored  that  this 
industrious  "public  servant"  had  found  it  impossible  to 
take  a  vacation,  after  all,  but  had  become  involved  in 
civic  problems  wherever  he  had  gone.  Returning  in 
September,  Jimmy  revealed  that  he  was  "a  better 
mayor"  because  of  his  wanderings.  Almost  every  mo- 
ment not  occupied  with  official  receptions,  he  said,  had 
been  devoted  to  urban  puzzles. 

On  the  whole,  Jimmy's  foreign  excursion  was  highly 
successful.  The  applause  reached  its  highest  point  in 
Paris,  where  he  tore  himself  from  his  studies  long 
enough  to  visit  the  Montmartre  nightly  and  where  he 
publicly  denounced  expatriate  Americans  who,  after  a 
year  of  residence,  acquire  a  foreign  accent  and  look  with 
contempt  on  their  native  land.  He  presented  a  check 
to  Madame  Nungesser  and  entranced  those  present  by 
joining  in  the  Gallic  outburst  of  weeping. 

Having  received  an  invitation  to  attend  the  American 
Legion  jollification,  Jimmy  had  an  official  excuse  for 
visiting  Paris.  But  his  popularity  with  the  veterans 
caused,  it  is  rumored,  the  one  unpleasant  feature  of  his 

53 


Big*  Frogs 

trip.  It  is  said  that  the  cheers  with  which  he  was  greeted 
when  reviewing  a  parade  proved  frightfully  irritating 
to  several  underlings  of  the  American  embassy.  These 
gentlemen,  acting  on  their  own  initiative,  expressed 
fears  that  demonstrations  in  behalf  of  a  Tammany  Hall 
mayor  might  be  distasteful  to  the  officials  at  Washing- 
ton to  whom  they  owed  their  jobs.  So  they  placed 
Jimmy  as  far  back  in  the  reviewing  stand  as  they  dared. 
Gossip  regarding  their  resentment,  when  this  scheme 
did  not  work  and  he  still  stole  the  show,  was  all  over 
Paris  before  he  sailed  for  home.  It  had  been  reported 
for  several  days  that  he  was  to  be  initiated  into  the 
Legion  of  Honor  and  when,  mysteriously,  this  rather 
commonplace  ceremony  did  not  take  place,  it  was  whis- 
pered that  the  young  men  of  the  embassy  were  respon- 
sible. Finally  back  in  New  York,  Jimmy  permitted 
stories  to  circulate  that  he  had  been  shadowed  while 
abroad.  The  inference  drawn  from  these  tales  by  his 
friends  was  that  the  G.O.P.  had  hoped  to  catch  him 
drinking  champagne  in  some  Montmartre  den,  to  broad- 
cast that  scandal,  and  to  injure  Al  Smith's  presidential 
boom  by  revealing  the  true  nature  of  his  fellow  Demo- 
crat. This  naive  plan,  if  it  existed  at  all  outside  of 
Jimmy's  imagination,  produced  exactly  nothing. 

It  was  in  Berlin  that  he  caused  the  most  widespread 
astonishment.  The  solid  burghers  of  that  city  looked 
with  awe  at  his  youth  and  interspersed  their  cries  of 
"hodi!"  with  ones  of  "kolossal!"  as  he  rode  down  Unter 
den  Linden.  Being  Germans,  they  were  used  to  well- 
upholstered  public  officials,  weighty  men  of  great  sub- 
stance with  flowing  beards  or,  at  the  least,  impressive 

54 


A  Mayor-at-Large 

mustaches.  Jimmy  seemed  ridiculously  immature.  In 
Germany,  as  everywhere  else,  the  New  York  executive 
remarked  that  each  city  he  chanced  to  be  in  at  the  mo- 
ment was  the  greatest  he  had  seen.  Berlin  was  "de- 
lightful and  the  cleanest  of  cities".  In  Rome,  he  said 
that  Italy  was  "an  earthly  Paradise"  and  that  he  was 
shaken  by  admiration  for  the  "genius  and  nobility  of 
Mussolini".  He  found  Venice  "absolutely  ideal". 
Reaching  Paris,  he  declared  a  little  plaintively  that 
"here  they  know  how  to  live  and  let  live".  And  he 
charmed  the  French  to  distraction  by  his  reply  when 
he  was  asked  how  he  managed  to  understand  what  they 
were  saying,  as  he  seemed  to  do,  although  he  knew  no 
French. 

"It's  not  hard  to  understand  the  French  people,"  he 
said,  "if  you  have  an  ear  for  music." 

"He  has,"  remarked  Le  Matin,  following  this  gal- 
lantry, "a  most  attractive  personality.  By  the  move- 
ments of  his  body  he  interprets  what  is  in  his  heart. 
That  is  to  say,  he  speaks  with  his  eyes,  his  nose,  his 
arms  and  his  whole  chest." 

The  Mayor  of  New  York  indulged,  of  course,  his 
flair  for  wise-cracks.  Adopting  the  idea,  apparently, 
that  if  it  got  a  laugh  at  one  function  it  would  go  well  at 
the  next,  he  said  a  half  a  dozen  times  that  "this  meal  is 
the  best  I  have  yet  drunk".  Speaking  to  Americans, 
he  called  them  "fellow-refugees  from  the  Eighteenth 
Amendment".  Baden-Baden,  he  suggested,  was  so 
lovely  a  town  that  it  should  have  been  called  "good  and 
gooder".  Shown  some  ancient  plate  in  a  London  mu- 
seum, he  said  that  one  gold  bowl  would  "be  perfect  if 

55 


Big  Frogs 

filled  with  cocktails".  Nor  could  he,  despite  the  frantic 
efforts  of  his  staff,  be  on  time  anywhere.  Italy,  France, 
and  even  Germany  took  no  notice  of  this  delinquency. 
It  was  Ireland,  the  land  of  his  fathers,  that  expressed 
irritation.  One  Belfast  editor  called  him  "New  York's 
slow-motion  mayor".  Another  said  that  his  song  should 
be  "I'll  Meet  You  in  December  if  You  Arrange  for 
May". 

For  the  moment,  his  yearnings  for  travel  satiated  and 
the  subway  tangle  increasingly  involved,  Jimmy  is  in 
town  and  is  more  or  less  occupied  with  the  troubles  of 
the  City  Hall.  During  the  year  that  remains  of  his 
term  these  will  grow  in  number  and  intensity.  He  de- 
clared, from  time  to  time,  that  he  would  not  seek  another 
term,  that  he  was  through  with  public  life.  But  when  a 
lower  court  announced  a  seven-cent  fare,  he  said,  like 
Hylan,  that  he  would  not  desert  the  people.  He  will, 
after  all,  have  very  little  to  say  about  whether  he  runs 
again  or  not.  If  Tammany  Hall  needs  him  to  lead  a 
ticket,  he  will  obey  its  command.  The  prospect  that 
alarms  him  most  is  the  possibility  of  an  order  to  run 
for  Governor.  This  might  mean  living  in  a  somber 
executive  mansion  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  from  the 
city  he  loves. 

Meanwhile  he  adds  in  great  measure  to  the  hilarity  of 
the  town.  He  makes  New  York,  in  yet  another  way, 
unique  among  the  cities  on  this  planet.  No  other  has 
ever  had  a  mayor  even  remotely  like  Jimmy,  and  prob- 
ably would  decline  to  have.  He  has  youth,  charm  and 
humor.  He  finds  that  life  is  pleasant  only  as  long  as 
one  does  not  analyze  it  too  closely.  Far  from  a  sim- 

56 


A  Mayor-at-Large 

pering  optimist,  he  attempts  to  find  a  bright  side  and 
would  "rather  laugh  than  cry". 

"I  like  the  company  of  my  fellow  beings,"  he  has  said. 
"I  like  the  theater  and  I  am  devoted  to  sports." 

And  New  York,  laughing  with  him  far  oftener  than 
at  him,  continues  to  like  Jimmy  Walker.  The  citizens 
of  the  metropolis  are,  apparently,  entirely  satisfied  that 
he  dances,  and  are  willing  to  pay  the  piper  in  the 
annual  budget. 


ASK     DR        CABMAN 


IN    NEARLY    EVERY    CITY    IN    THE    LAND,    AS    THE    MOST 

casual  reading  of  its  newspapers  will  demonstrate,  there 
is  at  least  one  clergyman  who  is  a  hustler  and  a  publicist 
in  addition  to  being  the  shepherd  of  his  flock.  He  is 
well  known  to  the  local  reporters,  sends  advance  copies 
of  his  sermons  to  the  city  editors,  and  makes  himself 
heard  on  the  questions  of  the  day.  He  belongs  to  im- 
portant civic  committees,  attends  the  luncheons  of  the 
principal  service  club,  and  assists  the  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce in  welcoming  distinguished  guests. 

.  In  days  that  have  passed,  when  the  pace  of  life  was 
more  gentle,  the  clergyman  was  a  man  who  had  drawn 
apart  from  earthly  things.  He  visited  the  poor  and 
comforted  the  sick  and  the  dying.  He  grew  a  little 
vague  when  confronted  with  such  problems  as  a  new 
mortgage  or  a  new  roof  for  the  vestry,  and  turned  these 
matters  over  to  his  deacons.  The  church  was  a  house 
of  refuge,  a  place  for  contemplation,  the  sheltered  abode 
of  the  spiritual.  In  time,  however,  it  became  apparent 
that  a  new  age  demanded  new  things.  In  the  smaller 
villages  religion  remained  static,  but  in  the  cities  the 
clergy  reached  out  for  more  up-to-date  ways  of  spread- 
ing their  versions  of  the  word  of  God.  They  built  mag- 
nificent new  churches,  sometimes  with  hotels  or  office 
buildings  above  them,  and  raised  funds  by  the  go-getter 

59 


Big-  Frogs 

methods  of  Liberty  Loan  drives.  They  turned  to  the 
press  and  the  radio,  because  their  audiences  were 
dwindling.  They  became  authorities  on  petting  parties, 
crime,  bootlegging  and  divorce.  They  hired  the  public 
relations  counsel. 

An  outstanding  figure  among  the  new-style  ministers 
is  the  Rev.  Dr.  S.  Parkes  Cadman,  pastor  of  the  Cen- 
tral Congregational  Church  of  Brooklyn  and  President 
of  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches  in  America.  The 
Rev.  Dr.  Cadman  still  believes,  as  he  often  makes  clear, 
that  woman's  place  is  in  the  home,  that  motherhood  is 
her  only  true  calling,  that  birth  control  is  sinful,  that 
prohibition  is  a  great  moral  experiment  certain  to  suc- 
ceed if  given  half  a  chance,  that  children  should  be 
spanked.  But  in  spreading  his  gospel  he  uses  media 
born  of  modernism.  He  addresses  countless  millions 
each  Sunday  by  radio,  and  each  day  writes  a  syndicated 
newspaper  article  similar  in  form,  although  not  always 
in  content,  to  the  Dorothy  Dix  forums  on  love.  His 
correspondence  is  comparable  to  that  of  a  mail-order 
house  executive;  and  every  morning,  in  his  study,  he 
dictates  for  hours  to  his  secretaries.  He  answers  almost 
any  question,  whether  on  religion,  politics,  business,  mili- 
tary affairs,  literature,  or  domestic  entanglements. 
When  bigger  audiences  are  available  through  additional 
miracles  of  science,  Dr.  Cadman  will  address  them. 
When  more  questions  are  asked,  Dr.  Cadman  will  an- 
swer them.  His  name  is  known,  from  coast  to  coast,  in 
every  household  that  reads  newspapers  or  twirls  the 
knobs  of  a  radio  set.  In  many  of  them  it  is  synonymous 
with  omniscience. 

60 


Ask  Dr.  Cadman 

The  catholicity  of  Dr.  Cadman's  knowledge  is 
equaled  only  by  the  size  of  his  audiences.  For  the  past 
two  years  he  has  been  presiding  over  a  column  published 
in  the  New  York  Herald  Tribune  and  syndicated  to 
eighty  other  newspapers  throughout  the  country  with  a 
total  circulation  of  more  than  ten  million  readers  a  day. 
Among  the  questions  he  has  answered  without  hesita- 
tion are:  What  is  the  soul?  How  can  I  keep  my  wife 
from  bobbing  her  hair?  What  are  the  evidences  of  high 
civilization?  What  is  your  conception  of  hell?  Who 
was  the  foremost  military  genius  in  the  British  armies 
in  the  World  War?  What  is  success? 

Dr.  Cadman  rarely  qualifies  his  answers,  although  he 
frequently  resorts  to  generalities;  nor  does  he  shrink 
from  prophecy  and  mystic  interpretation. 

"Is  there  any  chance,"  asked  one  thirsty  newspaper 
reader,  "that  the  Eighteenth  Amendment  will  be  re- 
pealed?" 

"Not  the  slightest,"  was  the  brisk  and  brief  retort. 

"Russia  will  remain  a  liability  for  another  century  at 
least,"  he  ruled  on  another  occasion. 

"Why,"  asked  a  troubled  baseball  fan,  "did  Walter 
Johnson  lose  the  last  game  of  the  World  Series?" 

"It  is  not  part  of  God's  plan,"  said  Dr.  Cadman, 
"that  one  champion  shall  win  all  the  time." 

It  will  be  a  relief  to  many,  considering  the  vastness 
of  this  divine's  influence,  to  know  that  he  upholds  the 
rigid  sanctity  of  marriage,  just  as  he  says  "Emphati- 
cally not",  when  asked  whether  he  approves  of  birth 
control.  This  was  demonstrated  when  a  reader  of  his 
articles  set  forth  that  she  and  her  husband  were 

61 


Big1  Frogs 

desperately  unhappy  together,  but  that  under  the  laws 
of  New  York  State  neither  could  obtain  a  divorce. 
Was  it  "not  a  sacrilege  for  a  couple  to  remain  married 
when  they  have  no  love  for  each  other?" 

"No  cohabitation  is  a  sacrilege,"  he  replied,  "as  long 
as  it  is  sanctioned  by  Church  and  State  and  by  the  right 
behavior  of  the  parties  cohabiting." 

Once  in  a  while,  of  course,  he  has  to  resort  to  nimble 
footwork  in  answering  questions  that  are  highly  de- 
batable. A  reader  once  wanted  to  know  whether  Dr. 
Cadman  would  "sit  down  to  a  course  dinner  with  Ne- 
groes". Instead  of  turning  to  his  Bible,  he  recalled  the 
luncheon  given  by  a  President  of  the  United  States  to 
Booker  T.  Washington. 

"I  would.  Theodore  Roosevelt  did.  What  is  good 
enough  for  him  is  good  enough  for  you." 

II 

Dr.  Cadman  demonstrates  his  mental  agility  most 
vividly  on  Sunday  afternoons,  when  he  addresses  his 
"radio  audience".  For  years  prior  to  the  invention  of 
broadcasting  he  had  lectured  to  the  Men's  Conference 
of  the  Bedford  Avenue  Branch  of  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  in  Brooklyn.  He  had  assisted 
thousands  of  young  men  to  solve  their  spiritual,  tem- 
poral, even  their  business  problems.  Four  years  ago 
radio  was  called  to  the  aid  of  religion,  and  now  a  net- 
work of  broadcasting  stations  carries  Dr.  Cadman's 
pleasantly  sonorous  voice  to  at  least  half  the  nation's 
population.  Radio  enthusiasts  as  far  west  as  Iowa,  in 
most  of  the  cities  of  eastern  Canada,  along  the  greater 

62 


Ask  Dr.  Cadman 

portion  of  the  Atlantic  seaboard,  and  as  far  in  the  in- 
land South  as  Kentucky  can  hear  him  if  they  choose. 
It  has  been  estimated  that  from  five  million  to  seven  mil- 
lion actually  tune  in  each  Sunday.  This  figure  is,  of 
course,  merely  guesswork;  there  is  no  way  of  knowing 
how  many  of  those  who  own  radio  sets  decline  to  worship 
at  the  feet  of  this  twentieth-century  oracle.  That  the  in- 
visible congregation  is  very  large  is  demonstrated, 
though,  by  the  letters  that  Dr.  Cadman  and  the 
Y.M.C.A.  receive.  Sometimes  there  are  as  many  as 
two  thousand  in  a  single  week.  They  come  from  villages 
and  cities,  and  even  from  sailors  who  have  listened  in 
while  at  sea.  Most  of  them  are  from  comparatively  poor 
people,  for  it  is  well  known  that  the  wicked  upper  classes 
play  golf  on  Sunday.  The  late  Judge  Elbert  H.  Gary, 
of  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation,  was,  however, 
an  enthusiastic  Cadman  fan,  I  am  told. 

Any  one  who  has  listened  to  the  broadcasting  of  Dr. 
Cadman's  Y.M.C.A.  forum  is  necessarily  somewhat 
awed  by  the  celerity  with  which  he  answers  the  questions 
put  to  him  at  the  end  of  his  half -hour  sermon.  It  seems 
obvious  that  they  must  have  been  shown  to  hirn  in  ad- 
vance, and  that  he  has  been  able  to  scurry  to  an  encyclo- 
pedia and  a  Biblical  concordance.  Although  he  at- 
tempts to  limit  his  Sunday  questions,  these  days,  to 
spiritual  matters,  it  is  not  always  considered  wise  for 
him  to  do  so.  Consequently,  the  range  is  very  wide  and 
within  recent  months  has  included:  What  will  be  the 
nature  of  the  resurrected  body?  What  should  an  alien 
do  when  he  arrives  in  this  country?  Why  is  America  so 

63 


Big-  Frogs 

unpopular  abroad?  Who  is  more  thrifty,  the  Hebrew 
or  the  Scotchman? 

The  truth  is,  inquiry  develops,  that  the  chief  attrac- 
tion of  Dr.  Cadman's  performance  is  his  ability  to  an- 
swer questions  with,  as  the  Y.M.C.A.  program  puts 
it,  "Gatling-gun  rapidity".  Only  when  a  matter  of 
policy  is  involved  does  he  see  the  puzzlers  ahead  of  time. 
A  committee  goes  over  the  hundreds  received  and,  after 
picking  out  those  that  are  too  silly  (there  are  few  of 
them)  or  that  have  been  answered  before,  places  several 
in  front  of  him. 

"How,"  asked  one  astonished  worshiper  after  a  serv- 
ice, "are  you  able  to  answer  all  these  questions  so  swiftly 
and  so  surely?" 

"Habit,  I  suppose,"  replied  Dr.  Cadman. 

His  friends  have  pointed  out  that  he  has  rare  ability 
"to  think  on  his  feet"  and  that  he  has  unusual  confidence 
in  himself.  He  does  not,  in  other  words,  face  the  micro- 
phone with  any  apprehension  that  he  will  be  given  a 
question  beyond  his  range  of  knowledge. 

Ill 

Plump,  elderly,  with  gray  hair  and  with  eyes  that 
look  out  with  complacency  from  behind  his  glasses,  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Cadman  might  serve  as  a  pattern  for  the  well- 
fed,  prosperous,  authoritative,  and  successful  city 
clergyman.  Here  is  a  man  very  certain  of  salvation, 
very  certain  of  his  creeds,  very  sure  of  his  scholarship, 
very  confident  that  he  speaks  with  official  sanction.  It 
is  wholly  fantastic,  as  he  stands  on  the  platform  of  the 
Y.M.C.A.  auditorium,  that  his  voice  is  being  wafted 


Ask  Dr.  Cadman 

on  ether  waves  to  millions  and  that  other  millions  turn 
daily  to  their  newspapers  for  his  counsel.  For  Dr. 
Cadman  is  no  Aimee  Semple  McPherson,  and  certainly 
no  Billy  Sunday.  A  believer  in  personal  evangelism, 
he  is  not  a  go-getting  evangelist.  Nor  is  he  a  really 
great  pulpit  orator.  Like  all  ministers,  he  is,  naturally, 
something  of  an  actor.  He  knows  the  value  of  phrasing, 
of  climax,  of  emotional  appeal.  He  permits  his  voice  to 
rise  and  fall  and  to  crash  in  crescendo,  but  he  is  always 
dignified  and  always  a  little  restrained ;  and  only  rarely 
does  an  "Amen"  break  from  the  lips  of  that  fraction 
of  his  congregation  which  attends  his  services  in  person, 
and  not  through  vacuum  tubes  and  B  batteries. 

Dr.  Cadman  looks  back  on  life  and  finds  it  excellent. 
Few,  no  doubt,  have  better  right,  for  he  rose  from  pov- 
erty to  an  eminence  where  he  is  certainly  the  most 
widely  heard,  and  probably  the  best  paid,  Congrega- 
tional minister  on  earth.  He  was  born  in  Shropshire, 
England,  in  1864,  the  son  of  a  Methodist  minister.  As 
a  boy  he  sometimes  worked  in  a  neighborhood  coal  mine, 
and  learned  thereby  the  worth  of  honest  toil.  He  was 
early  destined  to  the  ministry,  and  in  1889  was  gradu- 
ated from  London  University.  In  1890  he  came  to 
America,  the  opportunities  for  religious  advancement 
in  this  new  land  being  comparable  to  those  in  commer- 
cial lines,  and  he  was,  almost  from  the  day  that  he 
landed,  marked  by  his  Methodist  bishop  as  a  coming 
man.  His  first  flock  was  in  Millbrook,  New  York,  and 
after  that  he  was,  for  a  brief  time,  detailed  to  Yonkers, 
New  York.  But  the  Church  does  not  permit  its  par- 
ticularly talented  to  waste  themselves  on  rural  folk,  so 

65 


Big-  Frogs 

in  1895  he  was  told  to  reorganize  a  number  of  dwin- 
dling parishes  in  downtown  Manhattan.  Within  six 
years  he  had  added  1,600  members  to  their  congrega- 
tions. 

In  1901  Dr.  Cadman  was  called  to  the  Central  Con- 
gregational Church  in  Brooklyn,  and  accepted  the  sum- 
mons, although  a  Methodist.  During  the  years  that 
have  passed  he  has  rejected  many  offers,  among  them 
the  presidency  of  that  stronghold  of  Methodism,  Wes- 
leyan  University.  A  few  years  ago  a  London  church 
asked  for  his  services,  also  without  result.  His  friends 
pointed  out  that  he  had  become  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States  as  soon  as  the  law  had  made  it  possible,  and  that 
he  would  not  return,  except  as  a  friendly  visitor,  to  the 
land  of  his  nativity.  Now,  along  with  the  late  Henry 
Ward  Beecher  and  the  Rev.  Newell  Dwight  Hillis,  he 
ranks  as  one  of  the  really  inspired  preachers  which 
Brooklyn  seems  to  produce  more  easily  than  any  other 
part  of  New  York  City.  His  flock  showed  its  apprecia- 
tion in  1923  by  raising  his  pay  to  $12,000  a  year,  and 
in  1926  by  giving  him  a  purse  of  $25,000 — $1,000  for 
every  year  of  service. 

During  the  first  years  of  his  career  Dr.  Cadman  won 
a  reputation  for  advanced  thought,  and  even  in  1901, 
when  he  went  to  Brooklyn,  had  been  widely  quoted  as  a 
believer  in  the  abolition  of  creeds.  In  a  hundred  years, 
he  has  said,  "there'll  be  no  denominations  and  there'll 
be  more  Christianity".  As  a  young  minister,  too,  there 
were  traces  of  pacifism  in  his  make-up ;  in  1896  he  said 
that  to  make  war  with  Spain  over  Cuba  would  be  crim- 
inal. In  1908  he  criticized  Theodore  Roosevelt  for 

66 


Ask  Dr.  Cadman 

wanting  a  large  Army  and  Navy.  But  with  the  out- 
break of  hostilities  in  Europe  he  began,  together  with 
most  of  his  brothers  of  the  cloth,  to  see  that  God  was  on 
the  side  of  the  Allies  and  to  change  his  views  regarding 
militarism.  To  learn  what  war  was  actually  like  he 
became  chaplain  of  the  Twenty-third  Regiment  of  the 
New  York  National  Guard,  and  lost  fifteen  pounds 
serving  on  the  Mexican  border.  Regarding  war,  he 
said,  at  about  that  time : 

"It  is  not  the  worst  of  evils.  The  gilded  youth  of 
Broadway  is  typical  of  a  much  greater  evil.  This  war 
is  purging  the  nations.  They  will  be  better  for  it.  It 
is  sweeping  away  the  trivial  and  frivolous  and  revealing 
the  deep  and  serious". 

Returning  from  Texas,  Chaplain  Cadman  remarked 
that  universal  military  training  was  "splendid".  At  one 
of  his  Y.  M.  C.  A.  conferences  he  was  asked  what  should 
be  done  pending  possible  war  with  the  Kaiser,  whose 
acts  he  had  already  described  as  those  of  "a  devil  in- 
carnate". 

"Prepare!    Prepare!    Prepare!"  he  boomed. 

So  great  was  his  fervor  that  he  even  forgot  his  friend- 
liness toward  other  creeds  and  his  dreams  of  a  universal 
Church.  The  Lutheran  Church  in  Germany,  he  ex- 
plained, was  not  "the  Bride  of  Christ",  but  "the  para- 
mour of  Kaiserism".  After  America  had  entered  the 
struggle  he  blessed  its  cause  as  "that  of  Christ".  Then 
he  added : 

"If  religion  means  to  us  what  it  did  to  Christ,  that  is, 
a  cross  of  blood,  then  the  soldiers  and  sailors  are  the 

67 


Big-  Frogs 

most  religious  men  we  have  among  us.  Shed  blood  has 
always  brought  man  nearest  to  God.  'Greater  love 
has  no  man  than  this,  that  he  lay  down  his  life  for  his 
country.' ' 

A  millionaire  friend,  Dr.  Cadman  went  on,  had  ex- 
pressed doubt  about  the  wisdom  of  the  war.  Asked  what 
he  would  do  if  he  found  a  "burglar  attacking  his  wife", 
the  pacifist  had  replied  that  he  "would  try  to  stop  him 
without  hurting  him". 

"What,"  demanded  the  pastor,  "can  you  do  with  a 
God-forsaken  ass  like  that?" 

IV 

The  doctor  recovered  his  balance  in  time.  By  1926 
he  was  opposing  military  service  in  the  schools,  and 
was  in  that  year  barred  from  the  Commencement  exer- 
cises of  the  patriotic  New  York  Military  Academy  at 
Cornwall  after  he  had  been  asked  to  make  an  address. 
So  angry  did  the  die-hard  militarists  become  at  their 
former  brother-in-arms  that  one  Sunday  afternoon  they 
stormed  his  Y.  M.  C.  A.  forum  and  hissed  until  the 
police  reserves  ejected  them.  Dr.  Cadman's  shifting 
views  on  militarism  have,  in  fact,  constituted  one  of  the 
few  inconsistencies  in  his  career  as  a  publicist. 

He  belongs  to  that  ever-increasing  group  of  clergy- 
men, in  New  York  and  elsewhere,  who  know  the  sweet 
uses  of  publicity,  who  never  say  "No"  to  a  reporter,  who 
are  always  willing  to  be  quoted  on  the  question  of  the 
day.  Dr.  Cadman  has,  at  one  time  or  another,  been 
interviewed  on  the  League  of  Nations,  the  greatness  of 

68 


Ask  Dr.  Cadman 

President  Coolidge,  the  potentially  equal  greatness  of 
Theodore  Roosevelt,  Jr.,  the  adoption  of  Mary  Spas  by 
the  once  prominent  Edward  W.  Browning,  and  the  ex- 
perimental murder  of  Leopold  and  Loeb.  He  was 
among  the  patriots  who  rushed  to  the  defense  of  George 
Washington  when  Rupert  Hughes  published  the  first 
of  his  volumes  on  the  Father  of  his  Country.  In  this 
case  Dr.  Cadman  evolved  a  somewhat  novel  method  of 
literary  criticism,  saying: 

"Above  all,  Washington  was  sane,  sober,  and  self- 
controlled.  One  look  at  his  face  and  then  at  that  of 
Mr.  Hughes  should  convince  any  one  that  the  pup 
looked  at  the  King — and  not  like  him." 

Within  recent  months  Dr.  Cadman  has  been  given  an- 
other opportunity  for  service.  He  has  become  Chair- 
man of  the  "Religious  Book  of  the  Month  Club",  an 
organization  which  guarantees  to  provide  its  members 
with  a  truly  godly  book  each  month.  It  did  not  make 
the  mistake  of  endorsing  Mr.  Paxton  Hibben's  biog- 
raphy of  Beecher. 

Dr.  Cadman  prides  himself  on  his  standing  as  a 
"liberal-conservative",  but  there  are  some  things  that 
he  cannot  accept.  One  was  "Elmer  Gantry".  Another 
is  what  he  conceives  to  be  the  philosophy  of  H.  L. 
Mencken  and  "his  ghoulish  crew".  He  feels  that  college 
students  are  in  grave  peril  from  exposure  to  Mr. 
Mencken's  prejudices.  The  conservative  side  of  his  na- 
ture was  emphasized  also,  when  some  one  asked  him 
about  the  modern  girl  with  her  improper  clothing, 

69 


Big  Frogs 

dubious  morals,  and  other  peculiarities.  He  felt  that 
reports  of  her  sins  had  been  exaggerated,  but  confessed 
a  preference  for  the  girl  of  the  Victorian  era: 

"She  knew  the  advantages  of  a  retiring  modesty. 
Far  from  wasting  her  sweetness  on  the  desert  air,  she 
inspired  the  desire  to  cherish  and  protect  in  the  hearts 
of  many  admirers,  and  in  time  became  an  excellent 
mother  of  excellent  children. 

"After  all  is  said  and  done,  there  is  no  business  in  the 
world  half  so  fine  as  running  a  home.  .  .  .  Women  in 
business  are  all  right,  but  don't  let  them  forget,  in  the 
rush  and  whirl  of  commerce,  that  their  chief  function  is 
to  bear  and  raise  children  who  will  prove  a  credit  to  their 
wise  and  loving  discipline". 

It  may  appear,  from  all  this,  that  Dr.  Cadman  falls 
short  in  spirituality.  But  this,  I  am  sure,  is  more  ap- 
parent than  real,  and  he  makes  up  for  it,  at  all  events, 
in  quantities  of  horse  sense.  When  the  accounts  are 
balanced,  he  will,  beyond  question,  receive  as  much 
credit  for  his  tremendous  energy  and  industry  as  any 
cleric  in  history.  For  he  is,  I  think,  a  symptom  of  an 
age  in  which  men  turn  from  mysticism  and  demand  in- 
formation. They  ask  a  "yes  or  no"  form  of  answer  to 
their  questions  of  the  soul  and  the  hereafter,  and  they 
insist  that  the  ecclesiastical  witness  must  answer 
promptly  and  with  conviction  or  be  held  in  general 
contempt. 

A  collection  of  Dr.  Cadman's  lectures  published  in 
1924  made  it  clear  that  he  is  often  troubled  by  thoughts 
that  men  are  denying  their  God  and  that  religion  be- 

70 


Ask  Dr.  Cadman 

comes  less  vital  as  the  years  pass.  He  is  a  conspicuous 
example  of  the  minister  who  applies  worldly  inventions 
to  the  purposes  of  the  Church,  but  I  should  do  him  a 
grave  injustice  were  I  to  give  the  impression  that  he 
believes,  as  do  some  among  the  newer  clergy,  that  Ro- 
tary, and  service,  and  the  radio  can  take  the  place  of 
worship  in  houses  dedicated  to  God.  He  declines  to 
speak  over  the  radio  at  an  hour  when  services  are  being 
held.  He  insists  that  church-going  is  essential  to  real 
religion. 


71 


A  GRAND  -  STAND  JUDGE 


THE    BATTLE    OF    KENESAW    MOUNTAIN,    ACCORDING    TO 

Rhodes'  history  of  the  Civil  War  period,  is  generally 
considered  by  military  experts  to  have  been  the  one 
blunder  in  the  drive  of  General  Sherman  from  Chatta- 
nooga to  Atlanta.  The  engagement  took  place  on  the 
morning  of  June  27,  1864,  and  was  a  foolhardy  and 
futile  attempt  to  storm  the  mountain  where  the  strongly 
entrenched  Confederate  forces  were  blocking  the  march 
through  Georgia.  Sherman  was  thrown  back,  lost 
three  thousand  men,  and  later  explained  that  it  had  been 
a  "moral  victory".  Eventually,  of  course,  Kenesaw 
Mountain  was  taken  by  a  flank  movement  and  the 
Union  commander  continued  on  through  Atlanta  and  to 
the  sea. 

The  unfortunate  battle  of  June  twenty- seventh  has 
been  but  lightly  touched  upon  by  many  Northern  his- 
torians. It  might  actually  by  now  be  entirely  forgotten 
had  not  one  of  the  participants  been  Dr.  Abraham  H. 
Landis,  an  assistant  surgeon  in  the  Thirty-fifth  Ohio 
Volunteer  Infantry.  Doctor  Landis,  while  performing 
an  amputation  on  the  battlefield,  was  struck  by  a 
twelve-pound  cannon  ball,  luckily  almost  spent.  About 
two  years  later  he  limped  out  of  a  hospital  and  went  to 
his  home  at  Millville,  Ohio.  There,  in  due  time,  he 
became  the  father  of  a  son — his  sixth  child,  but  entitled 

73 


Big  Frogs 

to  distinction  for  being  the  first  since  the  War.  After  a 
heated  family  debate  the  soldier-surgeon  named  him 
Kenesaw  Mountain  Landis.  Thus  was  the  blunder  of 
General  Sherman  immortalized. 

It  is  inconceivable — artistically,  at  least — that  an  in- 
fant christened  to  commemorate  a  battle  should  become 
anything  but  a  singular,  even  fantastic,  figure  in  Ameri- 
can life.  And  it  is  one  of  the  rare  perfections  of  reality 
that  now,  after  sixty  years,  the  face  of  Kenesaw  Moun- 
tain Landis  is  almost  as  familiar  to  the  public  as  that  of 
Charlie  Chaplin.  Its  angular  contours,  topped  by  a 
shock  of  hair  as  white  as  the  locks  of  David  Belasco, 
are  seldom  absent  for  long  from  the  rotogravure  sec- 
tions or  the  tabloids.  For  the  last  eight  years  Judge 
Landis  has  been  High  Commissioner  of  Baseball  with 
autocratic  powers  over  recalcitrant  ball  teams,  managers, 
and  players.  He  hands  down  decisions  upon  such  mat- 
ters as  the  ethics  of  the  spitball,  barnstorming  trips  by 
Babe  Ruth,  and  the  degree  to  which  umpires  are  in  peril 
if  soda  pop  is  sold  to  the  sporting  public  in  glass  bottles. 

Landis  first  put  on  the  black  robes  of  judicial  office 
when,  in  1905,  he  was  appointed  to  the  bench  of  the 
United  States  District  Court  at  Chicago.  Two  years 
later  he  gained  national  and  even  international  fame  by 
fining  the  Standard  Oil  Company  of  Indiana  $29,240,- 
000  for  accepting  freight  rebates.  In  all  the  seventeen 
years  he  was  on  the  bench,  although  a  few  carping 
critics  say  he  waited  eagerly  for  the  opportunity,  Landis 
was  never  able  to  duplicate  this  magnificent  judicial  de- 
cision. It  landed  him  on  the  front  pages  for  days  and 
formed  a  background  for  everything  he  was  destined  to 

74 


A  Grand-Stand  Judge 

do  or  say.  Eventually,  the  higher  courts  found  that  he 
had  made  a  number  of  reversible  errors,  and  the  Stand- 
ard Oil  never  paid  a  nickel  for  its  sins. 

The  courts  were  destined,  from  that  time  on,  to  re- 
verse him  with  startling  frequency;  so  much  so  that  he 
once  struck  back  at  the  Circuit  Court  of  Appeals  for 
the  Northern  District  of  Illinois  by  calling  it  the  "De- 
partment of  Chemistry  and  Microscopy".  But  now 
those  unhappy  days  are  over.  As  Czar  of  Baseball  at 
$65,000  a  year,  his  word  is  final.  Ball  players  shift 
their  chewing  tobacco  nervously  when  Judge  Landis 
casts  his  piercing  eye  in  their  direction.  There  is  no  ap- 
peal from  what  he  says,  and  he  can  fine  them  any  sum 
they  happen  to  have,  suspend  them  indefinitely  from 
the  joys  and  profits  of  the  diamond,  or  hurl  them  into 
the  oblivion  of  working  for  a  living. 

During  the  years  of  his  judgeship  in  Chicago  Landis 
became  a  symbol  to  the  general  public  for  all  that  was 
good  and  noble,  honest  and  wise.  It  did  not  matter 
that  his  decisions  were  so  often  reversed;  somehow  the 
reversals  were  seldom  given  prominence  in  the  news- 
papers. Few  residents  of  the  city  that  sprawls  by  Lake 
Michigan  listened  to  grumbling  by  a  few  members  of 
the  Bar  that  Landis  was  not  learned  in  the  law,  that  he 
wasted  time  in  court,  often  treated  them  with  scant  re- 
spect, and  invariably  played  to  the  gallery.  He  grew 
gradually  to  be  an  object  of  local  civic  pride — like  the 
stockyards.  Visitors  to  the  city  were  taken  to  see  him 
in  action  on  the  bench,  and  rarely  missed  a  performance 
long  to  be  remembered.  Somehow,  when  Landis  turned 
the  crank,  the  mill  of  justice  never  failed  to  produce 

75 


Big*  Frogs 

some  dazed  unfortunate  who  had  stolen  a  few  postage 
stamps,  a  wealthy  bootlegger,  or  a  bankrupt  whose  wife, 
seated  in  the  courtroom,  was  covered  with  jewelry.  It 
was  then  that  he  blandly  ignored  the  law  in  the  interest 
of  what  he  conceived  to  be  justice.  The  postal  thief 
quite  likely  would  be  set  free  or  fined  one  cent.  The 
bootlegger — for  Landis  was  an  ardent  prohibitionist — 
went  summarily  to  jail  for  the  maximum  term.  The 
bankrupt's  wife  was  stripped  of  her  baubles  in  court  in 
behalf  of  her  husband's  creditors. 

"My,  my!  Such  a  very  hard  case  for  me  to  decide," 
the  Judge  drawled  one  morning  as  a  youth,  charged 
with  having  stolen  a  parcel-post  package,  stood  in  front 
of  him.  Near  the  boy  was  a  young  woman  carrying  an 
infant. 

"Here's  a  boy  who  admits  stealing  a  package  of 
jewelry  out  of  the  parcel  post,"  the  Court  continued. 
"And  here,"  looking  at  the  young  woman,  "here's  his 
little  wife,  just  recently  a  mother  and  heartsick  over 
the  troubles  of  her  husband!  What  is  the  right  thing 
for  me  to  do?" 

Judge  Landis  leaned  half  over  the  bench  and  rested 
his  white  head  on  his  hands  in  meditation.  Profound 
silence  held  the  courtroom,  broken  only  by  the  ticking 
of  a  clock  on  the  wall,  an  ancient  timepiece  brought 
from  the  Judge's  boyhood  home.  The  reporters  waited 
expectantly;  it  was  a  typical  Landis  opportunity. 
Some  minutes  passed.  Then  the  Judge  straightened  up 
and  stuck  out  his  jaw, 

"Son!"  he  said.  "You  go  on  back  home.  Take  your 
little  wife  and  your  baby  and  go  home!  In  one  month 

76 


A  Grand -Stand  Judge 

come  back  and  tell  me  how  you're  getting  along.  I'll 
not  have  that  child  the  child  of  a  convict!" 

It  was  while  feminine  visitors  were  drying  their  eyes 
after  some  such  touching  scene  that  Landis  would  re- 
lieve the  tension  with  what  he  considered  humor.  Un- 
fortunately, the  judicial  sense  of  humor  was  hardly 
subtle.  When  a  prisoner  had  been  sentenced  to  jail  and 
was  in  the  hands  of  a  burly  marshal,  the  Judge  would 
order  that  official  to  "take  him  up  to  Mabel's  room" — 
meaning  the  detention  pen.  He  liked  to  sentence  minor 
offenders  to  "sit  in  the  back  row  of  the  courtroom  for 
six  hours  and  repent".  He  delighted  in  the  exchange  of 
heavy-handed  jokes  with  attendants,  attorneys,  and  re- 
porters. 

It  was  partly  in  love  of  practical  joking,  but  also 
partly  a  hang-over  from  his  furious  war  patriotism,  that 
prompted  Landis  on  many  occasions  to  make  inquiry 
regarding  the  war  records  of  those  appearing  before 
him.  In  1919,  on  one  of  these  quests  for  truth,  he  de- 
manded the  military  histories  of  several  attorneys  who 
happened  to  be  wearing  wrist  watches.  These,  it  was 
his  belief,  should  be  reserved  for  men  in  uniform  or  ex- 
soldiers.  The  offending  lawyers,  upon  being  cross- 
examined,  admitted  that  they  had  served  their  country 
from  behind  the  lines. 

Judge  Landis  looked  stern.  "Enter  an  order,"  he 
told  the  clerk,  "requiring  all  attorneys  wearing  wrist 
watches  to  notify  you  what  branch  of  the  service  they 
represent." 

The  newspaper  men  present  grinned  at  the  discon- 
certed legal  lights  and  dashed  out  to  their  typewriters. 

77 


Big  Frogs 

But  the  Judge's  quip,  published  all  over  the  country, 
fell  somewhat  flat.  A  United  States  Senator  even  arose 
from  his  seat  at  the  Capitol  to  denounce  it  as  "a  clumsy 
joke". 

"Don't  it  beat  the  devil,"  mused  Landis  when  he 
heard  of  the  rebuke,  "what  some  Senators  will  do  to 
pass  the  time?" 

As  Booth  could  dominate  a  stage,  so  Landis  for  years 
dominated  the  stuffy  courtroom  in  Chicago.  For  foot- 
lights, he  had  the  desk  lamp  on  his  bench,  so  placed  that 
when  he  thrust  forward  his  shaggy  head  the  sharp 
angles  of  his  face  were  cut  in  silhouette  against  the 
gleam.  Men  stopped  to  listen  when  his  drawling,  back- 
country  voice  broke  in  to  question  a  witness,  when  he 
assumed  the  role — as  fancy  moved  him — of  prosecutor 
or  defense  counsel  or  technical  expert.  Sometimes  he 
would  lunge  far  out,  shaking  a  gaunt  finger  and  twist- 
ing his  face  into  a  fearful  contortion.  It  was  thus  that 
he  interrogated  some  evasive  unfortunate  whom  he  sus- 
pected of  perjury  and  reduced  the  man  to  a  nervous 
wreck. 

When  Landis  presided  as  Judge  of  the  Federal 
Court  he  was  the  star  of  his  show.  His  name  appeared 
in  larger  type  than  that  of  any  other  performer.  A 
curtain  seemed  slowly  to  rise  as  court  was  convened. 
The  district  attorney,  the  expensive  lawyer,  and  the 
prisoner  at  the  bar  all  stepped  hastily  into  the  wings, 
for  the  star  wished  to  tread  the  boards  alone.  An  ex- 
cellent actor  of  the  old  school,  Judge  Landis  had  one 
vast  advantage  over  all  other  actors — every  performance 
was  for  him  a  first  night.  The  critics  were  always  in 

78 


A  Grand-Stand  Judge 

their  seats  at  the  press  table.  Greatest  blessing  of  all, 
delirious  dream  of  the  dramatic  profession,  they  were 
invariably  friendly  critics,  for  otherwise  they  faced  jail 
for  contempt  of  court. 

"His  career,"  wrote  Heywood  Broun  profoundly  of 
Landis  some  years  ago,  "typifies  the  heights  to  which 
dramatic  talent  may  carry  a  man  in  America  if  only  he 
has  the  foresight  not  to  go  on  the  stage." 

II 

Except  for  the  shrewd  wisdom  assuring  his  subcon- 
scious of  the  publicity  value  of  the  histrionic,  Kenesaw 
Mountain  Landis  has  lived  by  emotion  rather  than  rea- 
son in  almost  everything  he  has  done.  The  distinction 
is  important,  for  by  any  rule  of  reason  his  life  has  been 
a  confused  tangle  of  notions,  prejudices,  enthusiasms, 
and  contradictions.  In  his  early  years  he  was  a  Demo- 
crat, because  by  being  so  he  could  serve  a  politician  who 
had  been  his  father's  commanding  officer  in  the  Civil 
War.  Having  later  joined  the  machine  Republicans 
of  Illinois,  he  eventually  shifted  his  allegiance  to  the 
Bull  Moose  rebels — not  because  he  was  much  of  a  Pro- 
gressive, but  because  Roosevelt's  furious  protestations 
appealed  to  him.  Emotion — a  factor  not  recognized  in 
law  and  therefore  a  leading  cause  of  his  frequent  re- 
versals by  the  higher  courts — sat  with  him  on  the  bench 
in  Chicago. 

After  a  decade  or  so,  it  would  seem,  the  emotional 
outlook  had  become  a  habit  beyond  control.  On  the 
bench,  for  instance,  Landis'  salary  was  only  $7,500  a 
year  and,  in  common  with  the  rest  of  the  honest  federal 

79 


Big  Frogs 

judges,  he  had  constantly  been  worried  by  financial 
problems.  It  is  no  secret  that  the  offer  in  1920  of 
$50,000  from  organized  baseball  was  alluring  chiefly 
from  a  pecuniary  point  of  view.  If  it  had  not  been 
for  the  salary  attached  to  the  position  of  Supreme  Um- 
pire it  is  almost  certain  that  he  would  have  declined 
the  job.  In  accepting  it,  however,  he  said  little  about 
this  feature  but  rejoiced  publicly  that  through  his  act 
the  small  boys  of  the  nation  would  be  able  to  keep  stead- 
fast their  faith  in  the  great  national  game. 

While  considering  the  proposition,  he  later  explained, 
he  attended  a  ball  game  with  his  son,  Reed  G.  Landis. 
Together  father  and  son  grew  sentimental.  Reed 
pleaded  with  his  father  to  accept  so  that  "the  old  game" 
might  not  be  taken  away  from  "the  millions  of  little 
kids  made  happy  by  baseball". 

"I  had  been  thinking  about  the  game  in  that  light  for 
forty  years,"  concluded  the  Judge,  "and  I  expect  to 
think  of  it  in  that  light  forty  years  more.  The  money 
means  little  when  the  spirit  of  the  game  is  thought  of." 

Ill 

Born  on  November  20,  1866,  the  boy  named  Kene- 
saw  Mountain  grew  up  according  to  the  approved  pat- 
tern for  youths  destined  to  greatness  in  America.  His 
father,  again  a  country  doctor  after  the  glories  of  war, 
was  having  difficulty  collecting  enough  bills  to  feed  and 
educate  his  large  family.  "Kennie"  attended  the  public 
schools  of  Logansport,  Indiana,  where  his  family  had 
moved  soon  after  he  was  born.  Before  school  he  de- 
livered papers  and  after  hours  did  odd  jobs.  In  the 

80 


A  Grand-Stand  Judge 

summer  he  worked  on  nearby  farms.  For  a  time  he 
was  a  reporter  for  the  local  newspaper  and  first  came 
into  contact  with  the  legal  process  when  he  mastered 
the  mysteries  of  shorthand  and  qualified  as  a  court 
stenographer.  The  trade  of  lawyer  appealed  to  him 
and  in  1891  he  was  graduated  from  the  Union  College 
Law  School  of  Chicago. 

It  was  in  those  years  that  the  United  States  was  be- 
ginning to  feel  its  oats  as  a  world  power.  It  was  anxious 
to  convince  the  rest  of  creation  that  it  was  no  longer  a 
frontier  country,  with  Indians  ready  to  swoop  down  on 
Manhattan  from  Yonkers,  but  almost  civilized.  It 
failed  to  appreciate  Rudyard  Kipling's  fascinated  en- 
thusiasm for  the  new  nation,  as  later  expressed  in  his 
"American  Notes",  because  the  English  visitor  had  pre- 
sumed to  hold  his  breath  and  pray  fervently  when  cross- 
ing some  of  the  rickety  railroad  trestles  in  the  West. 
The  United  States,  then,  was  slightly  arrogant  toward 
its  South  American  neighbors  and  was  expressing  its 
ego  in  a  highly  developed  jingo  streak.  The  youthful 
Landis  lived  in  the  official  midst  of  all  this,  serving  as 
personal  aide  to  Secretary  of  State  Walter  Q.  Gresham 
in  the  second  administration  of  Grover  Cleveland. 
Gresham  had  been  Colonel  of  the  regiment  in  which 
Landis  pere  had  fought  and  bled. 

The  Department  of  State,  the  young  aide  found,  took 
itself  very  seriously.  Its  underlings  referred  to  it  as 
the  "Foreign  Office",  wore  cutaways  when  there  was  the 
slightest  excuse,  and  talked  down  their  noses  to  the 
clerks  of  the  Post  Office,  the  Army,  and  the  Navy 
bureaucracies.  Fresh  from  the  Middle  West,  Landis 

81 


Big-  Frogs 

typified  an  entirely  opposite  school  of  American  thought 
— that  which  professed  to  believe  that  virtue  lay  in  being 
poorly  dressed,  in  near  illiteracy,  and  honest  poverty. 
He  was  given  considerable  authority  by  Secretary 
Gresham,  and  proceeded  to  make  life  miserable  for  the 
exquisites  of  the  "Foreign  Office"  by  shuffling  around 
in  baggy  trousers  and  an  ancient  hat.  He  was  a  plain 
man  whose  very  lack  of  ostentation  was  ostentatious. 
Sometime  afterwards  it  was  said  of  him  that,  "he  tried 
to  treat  a  rich  man  with  all  the  respect  that  he  did  a 
poor  one".  The  period  marked  the  budding  of  the  actor 
that  Landis  was  destined  to  become,  but  he  was  not 
yet  skilled  in  the  art  and  he  overplayed  the  role.  He 
even  uttered  homely  bromides  about  the  benefits  of 
hard  work. 

"Necessity,"  he  is  said  to  have  been  fond  of  declaring, 
"is  a  great  teacher." 

A  year  or  so  later  President  Cleveland  offered  him 
the  post  of  Minister  to  Venezuela;  but  Landis  had  no 
intention  of  playing  to  so  obscure  and  distant  an  audi- 
ence. He  went  back  to  Chicago  and  resumed  the  prac- 
tice of  law  with  moderate  success.  Meanwhile  a  young 
veteran  of  the  Spanish-American  war,  Colonel  Theo- 
dore Roosevelt,  had  been  making  a  name  for  himself  by 
a  liberalism  that  was  little  short  of  startling.  Landis 
was  building  up  his  practice  when  Roosevelt,  supposed 
to  have  been  safely  shelved  in  the  Vice-Presidency,  be- 
came President  through  the  assassination  of  McKinley. 
The  Chicago  lawyer  was  soon  a  devoted  follower  of  the 
man  who  had  a  gift  for  the  dramatic  greater  even  than 
his  own.  Soon  after  taking  office,  it  is  related,  Presi- 

82 


A  Grand-Stand  Judge 

dent  Roosevelt  went  to  Chicago  and  was  accorded  the 
usual  enthusiastic  reception  in  the  streets.  As  the  presi- 
dential carriage  rolled  down  Michigan  Avenue,  the  story 
goes  on,  a  young  man,  whose  hair  was  already  beginning 
to  whiten,  rushed  out  from  the  crowd  and  waved  an 
American  flag  in  front  of  the  Chief  Executive.  In 
1905  this  demonstrative  spectator  was  appointed  by  the 
President  to  the  federal  bench  in  Chicago. 

No  one  suggests,  of  course,  that  there  is  any  connec- 
tion between  the  two  incidents.  Landis  was  elevated  to 
the  office  in  the  routine  way,  through  the  indorsement  of 
the  Illinois  Republican  organization.  Certainly  Roose- 
velt, when  he  signed  the  appointment,  did  not  recall  the 
excited  pedestrian  who  had  jumped  up  and  down  with 
a  flag  in  the  streets  of  Chicago.  It  was  not  long,  how- 
ever, before  Judge  Landis  brought  himself  very  forcibly 
to  the  attention  of  the  White  House.  In  April  of  1907, 
acting  under  orders  from  Roosevelt,  the  Attorney  Gen- 
eral brought  action  against  the  Standard  Oil  Company 
of  Indiana  for  accepting  rebates  from  the  Chicago  and 
Alton  Railway.  The  case  was  called  for  trial  in  the 
United  States  District  Court  in  Chicago,  and  Landis, 
only  forty-one  years  old  and  one  of  the  youngest  judges 
on  the  bench,  presided.  In  a  few  days  the  New  York 
newspapers  were  rushing  their  staff  men  to  cover  the 
sessions,  for  the  Court  had  demanded  the  appearance  of 
John  D.  Rockefeller  and  other  notable  oil  men.  The 
Rockefeller  attorneys  protested  in  vain  that  their 
client  had  no  knowledge  of  the  affairs  of  the  Indiana 
company.  In  due  time  Rockefeller  went  on  the  stand, 
and  the  Government  made  every  effort  to  prove  that 

83 


Big-  Frogs 

the  company  on  trial  was  controlled  in  New  York. 

In  August  the  jury  found  for  conviction.  Judge 
Landis  took  several  days  to  deliberate  on  the  size  of  the 
fine  to  be  imposed  and  then  staggered  the  financial 
world  by  announcing,  while  the  crowds  in  the  courtroom 
applauded,  the  sum  of  $29,240,000.  It  was  the  largest 
fine  in  history.  The  next  day,  known  throughout  the 
country,  Landis  was  hailed  as  the  judge  without  fear. 
The  New  York  World  called  his  decision  "a  great  event 
in  American  political  and  financial  history".  He  was 
stopped  in  the  streets  of  Chicago  to  be  congratulated 
and  was  praised  as  Roosevelt's  greatest  ally  in  the  "Big 
Stick"  campaign  against  the  trusts.  All  this  delighted 
him,  but  he  expressed  indignation  when  it  was  suggested 
that  he  run  for  President. 

"To  think  that  I  would  accept  political  preferment  as 
a  reward  for  what  I  have  done  on  the  bench,"  he  said, 
"is  to  impeach  my  integrity  as  a  judge  and  my  honor 


as  a  man." 


In  July  of  1908  the  Circuit  Court  of  Appeals,  in  a 
decision  which  took  Landis  severely  to  task,  revoked 
the  $29,240,000  penalty  and  ordered  a  new  trial  for 
the  Standard  Oil.  It  was  never  held.  The  nation  had 
been  rocked  by  the  panic  of  the  fall  of  1907,  and  Roose- 
velt was  soon  to  go  out  of  office. 

IV 

During  the  decade  that  followed  Judge  Landis  was 
comparatively  quiet.  His  hair  grew  snow-white  and  his 
reputation  for  wisdom  increased  accordingly.  The 
Standard  Oil  fine  was  still  remembered,  but  for  the  most 

84 


A  Grand-Stand  Judge 

part  his  flourishes  in  the  courtroom  were  chiefly  of 
local  interest,  and  the  press  associations  mentioned  him 
less  and  less.  With  the  entrance  of  the  United  States 
into  the  World  War  in  1917  he  again  flashed  into  na- 
tional prominence,  however.  He  began  to  typify  a 
country  mad  with  patriotism,  and  once  again  his  reason- 
ing powers  were  submerged  by  waves  of  emotion.  Few 
men  have  been  as  zealous  in  the  suppression  of  minori- 
ties, and  his  charges  to  juries  were  dangerously  similar 
to  patriotic  addresses. 

But  in  time  of  war  almost  anything  is  possible,  and 
this  fire-eater  was  permitted  to  sit  in  judgment  upon 
men  charged  with  disloyalty  and  conspiracy  against  the 
Government.  Even  if  Judge  Landis  had  been  the  es- 
sence of  keen,  cold  intellect  instead  of  a  bundle  of  emo- 
tions, it  is  doubtful  whether  he  could  have  been  im- 
partial. For  one  thing,  his  cherished  son  was  flying  with 
the  A.  E.  F.  in  France,  and  he  lived  in  constant  dread 
of  a  telegram  announcing  that  the  boy  had  been  killed. 

The  first  wartime  defendants  to  be  tried  before  him 
were  several  score  of  stupid  and  confused  members  of 
the  I.  W.  W.  forces,  gathered  in  by  energetic  agents  of 
the  Department  of  Justice.  Even  Landis  felt  sorry  for 
some  of  them,  admitted  them  to  bail,  and  did  what  he 
could  to  make  their  lot  easier.  He  felt  that,  at  the  worst, 
they  were  ineffectual  and  rather  absurd.  But  he  did  not 
protest,  in  the  name  of  justice,  when  a  brass  band  that 
was  whooping  up  the  citizenry  for  the  Liberty  Loan 
blared  unceasingly  under  the  rotunda  of  the  Post  Office 
Building  where  his  courtroom  was  located.  Sometimes 
the  patriotic  music  was  so  loud  that  witnesses  could 

85 


Big  Frogs 

scarcely  be  heard.  The  chances  of  men  on  trial  for  sedi- 
tion were  slim  indeed  under  such  conditions.  And  upon 
the  inevitable  verdicts  of  guilty,  Judge  Landis  sent  the 
bewildered  defendants  to  Leavenworth  Prison  for  maxi- 
mum terms.  If  he  had  a  measure  of  contemptuous  sym- 
pathy for  the  Wobblies,  he  hated  and  even  feared  the 
Socialists,  more  intelligent  and,  therefore,  dangerous. 
When  Congressman  Victor  L.  Berger  and  four  other 
leaders  of  the  National  Socialist  party  were  so  unfortu- 
nate as  to  be  tried  before  him  on  similar  charges,  Judge 
Landis  found  it  difficult  to  maintain  even  a  wartime 
semblance  of  justice  in  the  proceedings.  After  these 
defendants,  too,  had  been  convicted  he  imposed  ten-to 
twenty-year  terms  in  prison — again  the  largest  penal- 
ties possible  under  the  law. 

"It  was  my  great  disappointment,"  he  said  in  an  ad- 
dress before  the  American  Legion  some  months  after- 
ward, "to  give  Berger  only  twenty  years  in  Leaven- 
worth.  I  believe  the  law  should  have  enabled  me  to 
have  had  Berger  lined  up  against  a  wall  and  shot." 

Most  of  the  I.  W.  W.  defendants  and  all  of  the  five 
Socialists  were  later  liberated  by  the  higher  courts.  In 
the  latter  trial  Landis  was  specifically  held  to  have  been 
prejudiced  against  the  accused  men. 

It  should,  perhaps,  be  said  in  his  behalf  that  he  was 
no  worse  than  the  majority  of  his  fellow  citizens  and 
certainly  not  the  only  jurist  in  the  United  States  who 
did  his  bit  from  the  bench  to  help  the  boys  in  France. 
The  people  of  Chicago  approved  heartily  of  his  conduct, 
and  by  Armistice  Day  he  had  become  a  sort  of  Windy 
City  Solomon.  A  kindly  man,  except  when  torn  by 

86 


A  Grand-Stand  Judge 

patriotism,  he  could  not  refuse  to  listen  in  chambers  to 
the  private  quarrels  of  citizens  who  came  to  him.  And 
it  is  to  his  credit  that  by  doing  so  he  prevented  many  a 
long  and  expensive  lawsuit.  These  activities  as  arbiter 
were,  incidentally,  excellent  preparation  for  the  work 
he  was  destined  shortly  to  do  in  saving  from  destruction 
the  game  of  baseball. 

Judge  Landis  had  first  come  into  contact  with  base- 
ball officially  when  the  independent  Federal  League 
sought  in  1916  to  bring  action  under  the  Sherman  anti- 
trust law  against  the  existing  big  leagues.  Landis  heard 
the  case  and  dismissed  the  action,  remarking  in  his 
opinion  that  the  "Court's  expert  knowledge  of  baseball, 
obtained  by  more  than  thirty  years  of  observation  of 
the  game,"  convinced  him  that  the  suit  would  have  been 
"if  not  destructive,  at  least  vitally  injurious  to  the 
game". 

Landis'  claim  that  he  had  long  been  a  student  of  base- 
ball was  no  mere  boast.  For  years,  aside  from  fishing, 
it  had  been  his  favorite  hobby.  He  had  often  been 
photographed  attending  crucial  games.  In  1920  the 
faith  of  the  nation  in  the  game  was  shattered  when  it 
developed  that  the  World  Series  of  the  year  before  had 
been  a  fraud  and  that  a  half  dozen  players  had  been  led 
astray  by  the  gambling  interests.  There  had  been 
rumors,  before,  that  all  was  not  well,  but  this  was  the 
first  irrefutable  proof  of  dishonesty.  The  outcry  was 
agonized  and  long.  Editorial  writers  took  cognizance 
of  the  gravity  of  the  situation.  Sporting  writers 
throughout  the  country  demanded  that  something  be 
done. 

87 


Big  Frogs 

Eventually  even  the  baseball  magnates  were  dis- 
turbed, since  it  seemed  as  though  the  gate  receipts  might 
fall  off.  Finally  some  one  suggested  that  a  Czar  of 
Baseball,  with  complete  control  over  every  department 
of  the  industry,  be  appointed.  William  Howard  Taft 
was  nominated  and  then  "Big  Bill"  Edwards,  famous  as 
a  Princeton  sportsman.  But  the  baseball  owners  re- 
acted most  favorably  to  the  name  of  Kenesaw  Mountain 
Landis.  They  had  come  into  contact  with  him  during 
the  Federal  League  litigation.  They  recalled  the 
Standard  Oil  fine  and  his  talent  for  publicity.  They 
knew  of  his  great  reputation  for  wisdom  and  honesty. 
So  they  offered  him  the  job  at  $50,000  a  year,  promised 
to  do  without  question  whatever  he  ordered,  and  told 
him  to  reestablish  the  game. 

It  is  an  open  secret  that  they  wished  him  to  remain 
on  the  bench,  knowing  Federal  Judge  Landis  to  be 
more  impressive  than  Landis,  former  Judge.  For  two 
years  he  held  both  jobs,  despite  a  flood  of  criticism  from 
Congress,  the  press,  and  the  American  Bar  Association. 
Then,  after  even  impeachment  had  been  discussed,  he 
resigned  from  the  bench  with  the  explanation  that  he 
had  not  the  time  for  his  numerous  duties. 


In  his  private  life  Judge  Landis  has  many  of  the 
characteristics  of  the  small-town  squire.  As  a  judge 
he  loved  to  be  recognized  in  the  street  and  congratulated 
for  some  decision.  He  still  likes  to  be  called  upon  to 
attend  banquets,  sit  at  the  speakers'  tables  and  make  an 
address.  He  has  recently  taken  up  golf,  another  outlet 

88 


A  Grand-Stand  Judge 

for  profanity — in  which  art  he  is  said  to  be  more  pro- 
fuse than  original. 

Judge  Landis  makes  no  secret  of  his  eccentricities,  nor 
does  he  object  to  being  photographed  in  weird  poses, 
such  as  eating  "hot  dogs"  in  the  grand  stand  or  yelping 
for  home  runs.  He  has  always  been  enough  of  a  pub- 
licist to  know  that  a  good  story  about  him  is  worth 
columns  of  dignified  editorial  praise.  One  of  the  stories 
he  enjoys  telling  upon  himself,  which  may  prove  that 
the  incident  never  happened,  concerns  a  slippery  night 
when  he  was  bound  for  the  opera  with  Mrs.  Landis. 
The  pavements  outside  of  the  opera  house  were  very 
treacherous  and  the  Judge  was  exceedingly  apprehen- 
sive that  his  wife  might  fall.  Just  as  she  got  out  of  the 
cab  he  warned  her,  but  a  second  too  late.  He  lunged 
for  her  arm  and  with  difficulty  held  her  up. 

"Look  out,  darling!"  he  burst  out  in  exasperation. 
"You'll  break  your  goddam  neck!" 

He  thoroughly  relished  his  job  as  judge  of  the  federal 
court;  more,  probably,  than  he  does  his  present  more 
lucrative  one.  Now  he  presides  over  meetings  that  are 
customarily  held  behind  doors.  Then  he  ruled  in  the 
open  and  gloried  in  the  bowing  and  scraping  of  those 
summoned  to  his  courtroom.  He  liked  to  strut  through 
the  corridors  in  his  robes  of  office,  to  march  into  the 
dingy  restaurant  and  have  the  waitress  scream:  "Swiss 
on  rye  and  milk  the  cow  for  the  government!"  while  all 
the  other  lunchers  stopped  eating  to  watch. 

When,  in  1922,  he  resigned  from  the  bench,  his  last 
day  in  court  provided  an  outlet  for  a  sentimental  orgy 
unparalleled  in  the  annals  of  the  judiciary  or  the  stage. 

89 


Big-  Frogs 

He  almost  wept  as  the  spectators  stood  for  the  last  time 
while  he  pulled  his  gown  about  him  and  court  was  ad- 
journed at  the  end  of  the  day.  Back  in  his  chambers, 
he  held  a  reception.  Old  attendants,  clerks  and  stenog- 
raphers who  had  served  him  for  seventeen  years  came 
in  to  tell  him  what  a  great  man  he  was.  The  newspaper 
men  detailed  to  the  courthouse  called  in  a  body  and 
handed  him  a  testimonial  done  on  parchment.  Most  of 
them  suspected  that  he  was  nine-tenths  hokum.  Many, 
having  first  seen  him  as  cub  reporters,  had  learned  from 
him  their  first  lesson  in  disillusionment.  But  all  were 
fond  of  him  and  wished  him  well  now  that  he  was  to  de- 
vote all  of  his  time  to  baseball.  Judge  Landis  looked  at 
them  and  then  around  his  chambers.  Workmen  were 
carting  out  his  personal  possessions,  among  them  the 
propellers  of  his  son's  wartime  airplane.  It  was  then 
that  his  mask  dropped  away. 

"Oh,  Hell!"  he  burst  out.  "What  can  I  say  to  you 
fellows?  These  people  come  in  and  say  I'm  a  great  man. 
But  I  know  you  fellows  made  me.  You  printed  stuff 
about  me  and  that's  the  reason  I've  got  a  fifty-thousand- 
dollar  job  now.  I  don't  kid  myself." 

On  the  whole  he  has  been  successful  as  the  first  of 
the  American  Romanoffs.  Most  of  the  sporting  writers 
are  his  ardent  supporters.  He  was  reflected  for  an- 
other seven-year  term  two  years  ago  and  his  salary  was 
boosted  to  $65,000  despite  grumbling  from  some  of  the 
magnates  that  he  had  been  more  of  an  autocrat  than 
any  one  had  intended.  The  Judge  has  been  subjected 
to  considerable  unfavorable  criticism  since  his  pay  was 
raised.  This  arose  from  his  precipitate  action,  shortly 

90 


A  Grand -Stand  Judge 

afterwards,  in  making  public  apparently  uncorroborated 
charges  against  Cobb  and  Speaker,  two  revered  figures 
of  baseball  who  had  retired  from  the  game  some  months 
previous.  Many  fans  said  that  Landis  should  have 
waited  for  proof;  some  went  as  far  as  to  insinuate  that 
he  had  been  less  than  judicial.  An  editorial  in  the 
World  remarked  that— "the  'Czar'  who  is  paid  $65,000 
a  year  to  keep  baseball  'clean'  has  only  succeeded  in 
smearing  it  up  with  muck".  But  all  of  this,  it  is  likely, 
will  be  forgotten  and  the  Judge  will  return  to  high  favor 
when  Babe  Ruth  starts  hitting  home  runs  in  the  spring. 


91 


HIS    MASTERS'    VOICE 


BACK  IN  THE  OCCASIONALLY  LAMENTED  DAYS  WHEN  THE 

Democratic  party  still  spurned  the  tainted  gold  of  Wall 
Street  for  the  honest  coppers  of  humble  folk,  and  Calvin 
Coolidge  was  but  the  strong  and  silent  city  solicitor  of 
Northampton,  a  press  agent  was  a  gentleman  who  wore 
a  checked  suit,  patent-leather  shoes,  possibly  spats,  a 
brown  derby  and  yellow  gloves.  He  breezed  into  town 
ten  days  ahead  of  the  circus  or  the  ten-twent'-thirt'  show, 
bought  the  editor  a  few  drinks,  told  an  unprintable 
story  or  two,  and  received,  in  due  time,  a  column  of  free 
puff. 

Ivy  Ledbetter  Lee,  who  writes  blurbs  about  the  ac- 
tivities of  such  great  American  institutions  as  John  D. 
Rockefeller  (Senior  and  Junior),  the  Standard  Oil 
Company,  Charles  M.  Schwab,  the  Bethlehem  Steel 
Company,  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad — and  others 
which  he  declines  to  divulge — is  quite  another  type. 
Gone  are  the  yellow  gloves,  the  derby  and  the  gaudy 
suit.  Mr.  Lee  dresses  with  the  conservatism  of  any 
well-to-do  American.  His  hobby  is  cathedrals,  a  taste 
acquired  like  that  for  olives,  since  at  first  they  bored 
him.  He  is  said  to  be  one  of  the  few  men  in  New  York 
who  can  keep  millionaires  cooling  their  heels  in  his  ante- 
room. Diligent  skeptics  report,  however,  that  they  have 
seldom  seen  millionaires  engaged  in  that  lugubrious 
occupation. 

93 


Big-  Frogs 

In  the  current  edition  of  "Who's  Who  in  America" 
thirty  lines  are  devoted  to  Mr.  Lee.  He  is  also  listed, 
unlike  the  gayly  dressed  pioneers  of  his  profession,  in 
the  Social  Register.  He  is  a  member  of  the  best,  the 
most  worthwhile  clubs.  Among  them  are  the  Univer- 
sity, the  Princeton  and  the  Metropolitan  of  New  York, 
the  Rittenhouse  of  Philadelphia  and  the  Travelers'  of 
London.  But  he  rarely  visits  the  New  York  News- 
paper Club,  to  which  he  also  belongs,  and  where  lesser 
press-agents  outnumber  reporters  in  a  proportion  of 
three  to  one.  His  town  house  is  at  4  East  Sixty-sixth 
street,  just  two  blocks  from  the  exact  social  center  of 
New  York,  as  determined  by  scientists  in  the  employ  of 
the  Social  Register  Association:  it  is  in  Sixty-eighth 
street,  a  few  doors  east  of  the  Park.  Miss  Alice  Lee, 
his  daughter,  was  presented  at  the  Court  of  St.  James 
a  year  or  so  ago. 

Mr.  Lee  has  a  suite  of  offices  at  111  Broadway,  a 
brief  stroll  from  Wall  street,  the  Bankers'  Club  and  the 
other  lairs  of  the  big  money  boys.  When  Mr.  Rocke- 
feller, Jr.,  offers  the  unappreciative  Egyptians  a  mu- 
seum or  the  liberal  Baptists  a  church,  one  of  Mr.  Lee's 
secretaries  at  once  telephones  all  the  city  editors  in 
New  York.  He  also  notifies  the  Associated  Press,  the 
United  Press  and  the  other  news  associations.  A  state- 
ment, the  secretary  reveals,  will  be  issued  at  4  o'clock. 
At  the  designated  hour,  more  or  less  promptly,  a  dozen 
reporters  arrive.  They  are  received  cordially  and 
handed  typewritten  statements.  Are  there  any  ques- 
tions? If  so,  Mr.  Lee  answers  them  diplomatically. 
He  expresses  regret  that  Mr.  Rockefeller  is  out  of  town, 

94 


His  Masters'  Voice 

but  says  that  any  inquiries  will  be  called  to  his  attention. 
The  reporters  stuff  the  handouts  into  their  pockets,  one 
or  two  of  them  protesting  sotto  voce  against  the  role  of 
messenger  boy,  and  leave.  Mr.  Lee  has  told  them  no 
funny  stories,  and  offered  them  no  drinks.  But  he  will, 
that  afternoon  and  the  next  morning,  receive  his  column 
or  two  of  free  space. 

Ivy  Ledbetter  Lee,  however,  is  not  and  never  has 
been  what  the  world  considers  a  press  agent.  The  most 
confirmed  realist  would  call  him,  at  the  least,  a  pub- 
licity agent.  He  prefers,  himself,  to  be  termed  a  public 
relations  counsel  and  he  believes  his  work  to  be  con- 
nected, if  vaguely,  with  the  public  good.  His  contribu- 
tion to  civilization  is  that,  as  Mr.  Arthur  Brisbane  once 
put  it,  "he  interprets  his  client  to  the  public  and  the 
public  to  his  client".  It  is  twenty  years  now  since,  see- 
ing no  future  in  newspaper  work,  he  convinced  the 
Pennsylvania  Railroad  that  its  locomotives  would  run 
more  smoothly,  its  employees  would  be  more  contented 
and  larger  dividends  would  be  earned  if  its  activities 
were  properly  interpreted  to  the  public.  Those  were  the 
days  when  threats  of  government  ownership  were  begin- 
ning to  disturb  the  sleep  of  railroad  presidents  as  they 
tossed  in  their  private  cars.  Bitterly,  but  belatedly,  they 
were  beginning  to  deplore  the  unfortunate  frankness  of 
the  public-be-damned  theory  of  railroad  operation.  Mr. 
Lee  suggested  to  them  that  he  could  do  much  for  them 
in  the  line  of  constructive  work. 

Moreover,  he  added,  it  also  lay  in  his  power  to  explain 
the  mind  of  the  public  to  the  railroad.  What  Mr.  Lee 
meant  by  this  was  that  he  could  explain  the  nature  and 

95 


Big  Frogs 

peculiarities  of  the  newspapers.  As  the  century  began, 
newspapers  were  very  much  of  a  mystery  to  Big  Busi- 
ness. Either  they  were  harmless  and  polite,  the  type 
that  the  New  York  Herald  Tribune  is  to-day,  or  they 
had  the  scent  of  bloodhounds  and  the  disposition  of  pub- 
lic executioners.  The  World  was  one  of  this  second 
class.  Big  Business,  to  be  safe,  avoided  all  newspapers. 
It  fled,  panting  and  heavily,  from  their  reporters. 

On  one  occasion  the  late  J.  P.  Morgan  was  returning 
from  Europe.  His  trip  had  been  solely  for  pleasure 
and  he  was  out  of  touch  with  the  financial  situation. 
Had  he  been  more  sophisticated  in  matters  of  publicity, 
he  would  have  chatted  pleasantly,  being  careful  to  say 
nothing,  to  the  ship-news  men.  But  Mr.  Morgan  was 
taking  no  chances.  He  barricaded  himself  in  his  state- 
room, and  after  a  time  the  ship-news  reporters  aban- 
doned the  chase. 

But  among  the  writers  who  had  boarded  the  vessel  at 
Quarantine  was  a  veteran  Herald  man  assigned  to  the 
specific  task  of  interviewing  Mr.  Morgan.  After  the 
financier  had  retired  to  his  cabin  the  veteran  slipped  a 
card  under  the  door.  Presently  Mr.  Morgan  poked  out 
his  head.  He  declared,  with  some  heat,  that  he  had 
told  the  ship-news  men  that  he  had  nothing  to  say. 
Nothing! 

"I  was  not  with  the  ship-news  men,"  said  the  Herald 
representative  quietly.  "If  you  don't  wish  to  talk  it 
is  quite  satisfactory  to  me.  I  was  assigned  to  see  you 
and  I  sent  in  my  card  to  make  certain.  Good  day!" 

The  door  opened  more  widely.  Mr.  Morgan  emerged, 
apparently  astonished  that  a  reporter  could  also  be  a 

96 


His  Masters'  Voice 

gentleman.  For  several  minutes,  then,  he  conversed 
affably.  To-morrow,  he  said,  he  would  again  be  con- 
versant with  affairs  and  would  be  glad  to  see  a  man  from 
the  Herald.  The  two  shook  hands.  A  slightly  dazed 
financier  again  retired. 

It  was  this  state  of  mind,  this  combination  of  con- 
tempt for  reporters  and  terror  of  newspapers,  that  fur- 
nished fertile  soil  for  the  growth  of  Mr.  Lee  and  his  imi- 
tators. The  talents  of  the  publicity  agent  are  many. 
Not  the  least  amazing,  to  the  innocent  business  man,  is 
his  ability  to  predict  the  manner  in  which  a  speech  or  a 
public  statement  will  be  featured  in  the  newspapers. 
He  can  forecast  with  uncanny  accuracy  whether  it  will 
get  on  the  front  pages  and  what  the  editorial  comment 
will  be.  He  can  even  guess  at  the  size  of  the  headlines. 
This  clairvoyance  is  possessed,  of  course,  by  any  good 
newspaper  copy  reader. 

But  of  even  greater  importance  are  his  services  dur- 
ing that  journalistic  atrocity,  the  mass  interview. 
Sooner  or  later  every  public  figure  must  face  it.  When 
it  is  necessary,  Mr.  Lee  is  present  to  hold  the  hand  of 
his  client.  A  formal  statement  is  prepared  in  advance. 
The  reporters  are  presented  to  the  great  man  about  to 
be  interviewed,  not  as  hungry  sensation-hunters  but  as 
gentlemen — even  as  equals.  But  the  mass  interview  re- 
mains a  silly  institution,  for  when  any  large  group  be- 
gins to  hurl  questions  the  net  result  is  bound  to  be  very 
little  information.  Some  jackass  from  the  tabloids  in- 
variably asks  Joseph  Conrad  for  his  wife's  favorite 
recipe,  the  Prince  of  Wales  whether  he  still  deserts  his 
mounts,  and  the  Crown  Prince  of  Sweden  whether  he 

97 


Big  Frogs 

believes  in  Swedish  massage.  The  efforts  of  the  more 
intelligent  newspaper  men  present  are  buried  under  the 
avalanche  of  imbecility.  If  the  interview  is  aboard  ship 
the  photographers  crowd  up  and  snap  twenty-eight 
shots  apiece. 

During  all  this  confusion  the  public  relations  counsel 
is  calm,  smooth  and  efficient.  He  coughs  when  an  em- 
barrassing question  is  asked  and  his  client  smiles  po- 
litely, regretting  that  some  matters,  really,  are  confi- 
dential. When  the  barrage  of  tabloid  idiocy  begins  he 
turns  it  off  with  a  joke  or  two.  After  the  ceremony 
is  over  the  reporters  find  that  they  have  little  to  print 
but  the  statement  handed  them  at  the  beginning  of  the 
session.  This  prepared  statement,  crudely  called 
"canned",  is  to  the  press  agent  what  gasoline  is  to  a 
filling-station.  By  means  of  it  he  can  place  the  desired 
emphasis  on  what  his  client  is  saying.  It  enables  him 
to  capitalize  the  laziness  which  newspaper  men  share 
with  the  rest  of  the  human  race.  His  story  assured,  the 
reporter  is  reluctant  to  exert  his  mind  by  asking  unfor- 
tunate questions. 

One  afternoon  a  year  or  so  ago  the  city  editor  of  a 
New  York  morning  paper  received  word  that  a  state- 
ment was  to  be  issued  at  the  offices  of  Ivy  L.  Lee  and 
Associates.  He  despatched  one  of  his  bright  young 
men.  In  an  hour  or  two  the  reporter  returned.  Was 
it,  the  city  editor  wanted  to  know,  a  good  story?  What 
was  it  all  about? 

"Oh!"  said  the  seeker  after  news,  hauling  a  sheet  of 
flimsy  out  of  his  pocket  and  handing  it  over.  "I  don't 
know.  I  haven't  read  it  yet." 


His  Masters'  Voice 


II 

A  decade  or  so  after  the  Civil  War  there  lived  in  the 
small  village  of  Cedartown,  Georgia,  a  Methodist 
clergyman  by  the  name  of  James  Wideman  Lee.  He 
seems  to  have  been  a  gentleman  of  unusual  talents,  a 
preacher  of  a  distinction  seldom  found  under  the  hot 
sun  of  the  Cracker  State.  Although  not  of  the  sainted 
Virginia  Lees,  both  he  and  his  wife,  who  had  been 
Eufala  Ledbetter,  came  of  excellent  stock.  When,  in 
1877,  a  first  son  was  born  to  them,  they  named  him  Ivy, 
after  the  clergyman's  uncle.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Lee  pros- 
pered in  his  work  for  the  Lord.  In  due  time  he  became 
pastor  of  Trinity  Church  in  Atlanta,  the  largest  and 
most  influential  Methodist  establishment  in  the  South. 
For  a  time,  also,  he  had  a  parish  in  St.  Louis. 

Young  Ivy  Lee  attended  the  schools  in  Atlanta  and 
St.  Louis  and  then  was  sent  to  Emory  College  at  Ox- 
ford, Ga.,  his  father's  alma  mater.  Emory  was  then  a 
small,  more  or  less  educational,  institution  of  the 
Methodist  persuasion,  favored  by  ministers  for  their 
sons.  Since  those  days  it  has  prospered  under  the 
patronage  of  Asa  G.  Candler,  the  Coca  Cola  King. 
Now  it  is  Emory  University,  has  an  endowment  of  well 
over  $1,000,000  and  is  located  in  the  outskirts  of  At- 
lanta. Ivy  remained  at  Emory  for  but  two  years.  The 
Rev.  Mr.  Lee  was  eager  to  have  him  study  in  the  North, 
and  so,  for  his  junior  and  senior  years,  he  was  at  Prince- 
ton. 

Ivy  had  a  happy  boyhood.  The  walls  of  his  father's 

99 


Big-  Frogs 

home  were  lined  with  books,  and  the  son  was  encouraged 
to  cherish  and  know  them.  Atlanta  had  not  yet  been 
stirred  by  Rotary,  and  no  Chamber  of  Commerce  sought 
noisily  to  make  it  the  metropolis  of  the  South.  It  was 
still  content  to  slumber  through  the  long  Summers,  its 
streets  fragrant  with  the  honeysuckle  that  climbed  the 
fences  of  its  old  houses.  Not  far  from  the  Lee  rectory 
lived  a  shy  old  gentleman  named  Joel  Chandler  Harris. 
He  had  been,  in  happier  pre-war  days,  a  plantation 
neighbor  to  the  Lees.  Ivy  often,  as  a  boy  and  a  young 
man,  visited  the  home  of  Mr.  Harris.  In  1908,  already 
rising  in  his  chosen  profession  of  public  relations  expert, 
he  found  time  to  return  to  Atlanta  and  write  a  book 
which  was  a  labor  of  love.  It  was  "Memories  of  Uncle 
Remus."  Only  a  small  edition  was  published,  for  pri- 
vate circulation  among  the  friends  of  the  old  gentleman. 

Members  of  the  Georgia  Lee  family,  pointing  with 
pride  to  the  career  of  their  most  eminent  member,  recall 
that  Pastor  Lee  had  a  habit  of  reading  newspapers  with 
great  care,  of  making  voluminous  clippings,  and  of  send- 
ing them  to  people  he  believed  might  be  interested.  He 
was  also,  it  is  said,  a  very  energetic  correspondent. 
He  wrote  to  his  friends  on  every  conceivable  subject. 
He  expressed  in  his  letters  his  own  opinions  and  asked 
for  their  opinions  in  return.  In  his  later  years  he  went 
abroad  and  during  the  course  of  the  journey  wrote  at 
least  one  letter  to  every  single  member  of  his  congrega- 
tion. 

Thus,  the  Lee  family  explains,  Ivy  inherited  his  taste 
for  spreading  ideas  broadcast.  And  thus,  too,  he  in- 

100 


His  Masters'  Voice 

herited  his  taste  for  an  extensive  correspondence.  But 
instead  of  letters  written  in  the  courtly  handwriting  of 
the  old  school,  his  modern  epistles  are  in  many  cases  in 
printed  form  and  sent  out  by  the  thousand.  Instead  of 
going  to  the  members  of  a  country  congregation  they 
go  to  business  and  civic  leaders,  to  editors  and  govern- 
ment officials,  and  to  all  other  men  who  control  public 
thought  or  who  are  possible  clients.  And  the  news- 
paper clippings,  once  cut  by  hand,  are  now  assembled 
on  a  printed  sheet  headed  "Information"  and  mailed 
from  time  to  time  from  the  offices  of  Ivy  L.  Lee  and 
Associates. 

The  Ivy  Lee  clip-sheet  "may  be  used  as  desired  by 
those  who  receive  it",  according  to  an  announcement 
that  always  appears  in  the  upper  right-hand  corner. 
Newspaper  editors,  seeking  filler  material,  are  among 
those  particularly  welcome  to  it.  By  a  strange  coinci- 
dence many  of  the  items  concern  corporations  and  indi- 
viduals who  are  clients  of  Mr.  Lee.  The  Bethlehem 
Steel  Company  is  mentioned  in  one  issue.  F.  Edson 
White,  president  of  Armour  &  Company,  is  also  quoted. 
In  another  issue  Charlie  Schwab,  for  whom  Mr.  Lee 
writes  speeches,  has  a  paragraph  devoted  to  him.  In 
still  another  issue  the  Copper  and  Brass  Research  Asso- 
ciation expresses  optimism  about  copper.  One  week's 
clip-sheet  points  out  that  the  miners,  refusing  to  arbi- 
trate, were  responsible  for  a  hard  coal  strike.  "Carriers 
in  Better  Favor  With  the  Public"  is  the  heading  on 
another  article — and  then  it  is  recalled  that  Mr.  Lee 
works  also  for  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad. 

101 


Big  Frogs 

III 

The  young  man  destined  to  become  publicly  the  voice 
of  many  great  corporations  (and  secretly  the  voice  of 
perhaps  as  many  more)  was  in  1898  graduated  from 
Princeton  as  a  bachelor  of  arts.  So  excellent  was  his 
standing  that  he  was  awarded  a  small  scholarship.  With 
it  he  sought  further  learning  and  for  that  purpose  went 
to  Harvard.  There,  for  several  months,  he  studied  law. 
But  his  funds  did  not  last,  and  soon  he  was  found  on 
Park  Row,  a  cub  reporter  on  the  New  York  Journal, 
then  a  morning  paper.  Probably  it  is  just  as  well  that 
he  did  not  go  further  in  Blackstone.  At  all  events,  he 
now  has  small  use  for  the  legal  mind,  believing,  as  he 
once  said,  that  "whenever  a  lawyer  starts  to  talk  to  the 
public,  he  shuts  out  the  light". 

Mr.  Lee  advises  his  clients  to  avoid  legal  obscurities. 
He  urged,  in  a  recent  address,  the  use  by  public  utilities 
companies  and  others  of  language  that  the  people  could 
understand,  and  he  held  up  Billy  Sunday  as  a  model. 
What  Mr.  Sunday  "has  done  for  religion",  he  said, 
would  be  an  excellent  thing  for  the  railroads  to  attempt 
for  business.  "Billy  Sunday,"  he  continued,  "speaks 
the  language  of  the  man  who  rides  on  the  trolley-car, 
who  chews  gum  and  who  spits  tobacco  juice.  The 
people  know  Billy  Sunday  and  he  knows  them.  He 
goes  to  the  heart  of  a  subject." 

Ivy  was  a  competent  but  not  a  brilliant  reporter.  He 
left  the  Journal,  after  a  time,  and  worked  successively 
on  the  Times  and  the  World.  The  stars  of  his  day  re- 
port that  he  did  not,  at  least  not  often,  get  really  big 

102 


His  Masters'  Voice 

stories  to  handle.  But  he  had  one  characteristic  that 
few  of  them  possessed.  Most  of  them  despised  the 
prominent  men  whose  virtues  and  vices  were  first  page 
stuff,  but  not  Ivy.  The  energy  of  the  stars  began  to 
wane,  their  facility  of  expression  to  die.  They  drifted 
out  into  other  professions  or  remained  to  rot  on  copy 
desks.  Ivy,  meanwhile,  was  cultivating  acquaintances. 
He  never  failed  to  impress  his  personality  and  his 
talents  upon  the  consciousness  of  the  great  and  good 
men  he  met  in  gathering  news. 

By  1903,  five  years  out  of  college,  he  found  progress 
in  journalism  too  slow.  With  uncommon  vision  he  be- 
gan to  see  the  possibilities  of  press  agentry  as  applied  to 
Big  Business.  Within  the  next  few  years,  he  became 
spokesman  for  several  corporations  and  began  to  dabble 
in  political  publicity,  though  the  latter  was  not  to  his  lik- 
ing. The  years  of  his  greatest  growth  were  from  1906 
to  1914.  During  them  he  went  to  work  for  the  Penn- 
sylvania Railroad.  Despite  an  interruption  during 
which  he  traveled  abroad  for  a  Wall  Street  house,  he 
was,  by  1914,  an  executive  assistant  on  the  staff  of  the 
road.  He  was  living  in  Philadelphia  by  that  time  and 
looming  large  as  an  influential  citizen.  Public  speaking 
was  one  of  his  diversions — and  also  furnished  him  op- 
portunities for  spreading  his  ideas  about  salubrious  pub- 
licity. Many  of  his  addresses  he  has  since  caused  to 
be  published  and  they  are  illuminating  documents. 
In  May,  1914,  for  instance,  he  warned  a  gathering  of 
railroad  men  that  they  were  "in  the  midst  of  a  swirling 
flood  of  legislation  and  regulation".  He  deplored  the 
carelessness  of  certain  officials  in  fighting  the  Full 

103 


Big  Frogs 

Crew  Law.  If,  he  suggested,  this  obnoxious  statute 
were  only  called  the  Extra  Crew  Law  the  public  would 
swiftly  grasp  the  unfair  burden  that  it  had  placed  upon 
the  railroads  in  the  name,  but  falsely,  of  safety.  He 
deprecated,  also,  the  custom  of  using  the  phrase  "all  the 
traffic  will  bear"  in  discussing  freight  rates.  "We  can 
never",  he  said  in  concluding  the  lesson,  "be  too  careful 
in  the  terms  we  use". 

It  was  in  this  same  year,  1914,  that  the  younger  Mr. 
Rockefeller  began  to  feel  acutely  uncomfortable  under 
the  bludgeonings  of  public  reviling.  His  father,  who 
had  retired  fifteen  years  before,  had  been  protected  by  a 
thicker  skin.  Mr.  Rockefeller,  Sr.,  had  blandly  ignored 
the  attack  of  the  once  militant  Ida  Tarbell,  knowing, 
perhaps,  that  he  would  live  to  see  the  day  when  she 
would  write  a  gushing  eulogy  of  the  late  Judge  Elbert 
H.  Gary.  But  Mr.  Rockefeller,  Sr.,  had  turned  his 
affairs  over  to  his  serious  and  more  sensitive  son,  and 
was  busy  with  golf  and  the  collection  of  bright  new 
dimes  for  future  distribution. 

The  immediate  cause  of  Mr.  Rockefeller,  Jr.'s,  dis- 
comfort was  the  Colorado  Fuel  and  Iron  Company 
strike.  Ugly  rumors  were  abroad  concerning  this  dis- 
pute. There  were  charges,  later  admitted  to  be  true, 
that  the  company  in  which  Mr.  Rockefeller,  Jr.,  was  a 
director  and  in  which  the  House  of  Rockefeller  held 
$24,000,000  in  stocks  and  bonds  had  paid  the  wages  of 
the  State  militia,  used  to  put  down  the  strikers.  Reports 
from  the  field  were  that  the  latter  were  living  in  tents 
and  starving.  The  climax  came  when  twenty  were 
killed  at  Ludlow,  Col.,  in  a  brawl  with  armed  guards. 

104 


His  Masters'  Voice 

All  of  this  might  not  have  disturbed  the  builder  of 
Standard  Oil.  But  it  troubled  the  more  squeamish 
John  D.,  Jr.  He  sought  advice  from  his  friends.  They 
all  recalled  that  "a  young  fellow  with  the  Pennsylvania" 
was  doing  some  fine  work.  They  knew  about  his  ideas, 
they  said,  because  they  received  his  form  letters.  Good, 
sound,  constructive  ideas!  It  was  thus  that  the  House 
of  Rockefeller  "took  the  public  into  its  confidence". 
Mr.  Rockefeller,  Jr.,  decided  suddenly  that  publicity 
paid.  He  described  his  change  of  heart  during  his  testi- 
mony, some  months  later,  before  the  Commission  on 
Industrial  Relations,  of  which  Frank  P.  Walsh  was 
chairman.  An  investigation  of  the  Colorado  strike  was 
in  progress. 

"MR.  ROCKEFELLER:  When  this  situation  developed 
last  year,  finding  that  it  was  difficult  to  get  the  facts 
before  the  public,  I  personally  took  pains  to  inquire  who 
could  assist  us  in  what  I  believed  an  important  public 
work.  After  careful  inquiry  I  was  told  of  Mr.  Lee,  and 
asked  him  if  he  could  undertake  to  assist  the  operators' 
committee  and  ourselves  in  the  matter  of  properly  pre- 
senting the  facts  in  the  situation." 

Mr.  Rockefeller  testified  that  Mr.  Lee,  graciously 
lent  for  a  time  by  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad,  had 
been  paid  $1,000  a  month  for  his  services.  The  funds 
came  out  of  the  pocket  of  Mr.  Rockefeller,  Sr.,  "as  a 
contribution  to  the  general  public  situation".  A  day 
or  two  after  the  testimony  by  his  new  employer,  Mr. 
Lee  was  also  called  as  a  witness.  He  said  that  Mr. 
Rockefeller,  Jr.,  had  summoned  him  to  discuss  the  evils 
of  the  hour  in  May,  1914. 

105 


Big  Frogs 

For  several  hours  Mr.  Lee  answered  questions  re- 
garding his  services  to  the  Colorado  Fuel  and  Iron 
Company.  He  had  suggested,  he  said,  a  policy  of  "ab- 
solute frankness".  The  best  way  in  which  to  educate 
the  public,  he  had  told  the  operators,  was  to  issue  a 
series  of  bulletins  containing  the  facts  of  the  situation 
and  mail  them  to  a  list  of  prominent  people  and  to  the 
newspapers,  particularly  the  newspapers.  It  was  these 
bulletins,  written  by  Mr.  Lee  in  Philadelphia  but 
mailed  from  Denver  to  make  it  appear  that  they  were 
the  offspring  of  the  operators,  that  later  aroused  un- 
seemly curiosity  on  the  part  of  the  Commission  on  In- 
dustrial Relations.  They  also  prompted  Mr.  George 
Creel — who  later  was  to  learn  publicity  methods  on  his 
own  account — to  write  an  article  for  Harper's  Weekly 
in  November,  1914.  This  he  captioned  "Poisoners  of 
Public  Opinion"  and  in  it  he  charged,  with  high  wrath, 
that  the  Colorado  operators  had  "neither  truth  nor  any 
saving  instinct  of  decency". 

The  coal  barons,  wrote  Mr.  Creel,  had  branded  the 
white-haired  Mother  Jones  a  bawdy-house  keeper  and 
had  caused  the  slander,  through  the  kindness  of  a 
friendly  Congressman,  to  be  inserted  in  the  Congres- 
sional Record.  They  had  published  a  symposium  pur- 
porting to  give  the  views  of  Colorado  editors  regarding 
the  strike.  The  editorial  opinions,  as  set  forth  in  this 
bulletin,  were  definitely  favorable  to  the  companies  and 
hostile  to  the  miners.  Ultimately  it  developed,  how- 
ever, that  but  fourteen  of  the  331  editors  in  Colorado 
had  collaborated  on  the  document  and  that  these  four- 
teen molders  of  thought  were  employed  by  company 

106 


His  Masters'  Voice 

controlled  newspapers.  One  fascinating  bulletin  as- 
sembled by  Mr.  Lee  described  the  wages  paid  to  certain 
of  the  strike  leaders.  Mother  Jones,  for  example,  was 
declared  to  be  receiving  $42  a  day  for  her  agitating. 
One  F.  J.  Hayes  was  being  paid  $32,000  a  year.  Later, 
before  the  Walsh  Commission,  Mr.  Lee  admitted  that 
in  all  this  there  was  a  slight  error.  Wages  which  ac- 
tually covered  a  year  had  been  made,  in  compiling  the 
statistics,  to  cover  but  nine  weeks.  Instead  of  $32,000, 
Mr.  Hayes  had  been  paid  only  $4,052.92  annually. 

Cross-examined  on  this  miscalculation,  Mr.  Lee 
swore  that  he  deeply  regretted  it.  Undoubtedly,  he 
confessed,  it  had  tended  to  arouse  criticism  against  their 
leaders  by  the  rank  and  file  of  the  laboring  men.  The 
error  should  have  been  corrected  immediately,  but  had, 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  been  allowed  to  stand  for  three 
months.  In  January,  after  the  miners  had  succumbed 
to  hunger  and  given  up  the  struggle,  a  corrected  bulle- 
tin was  sent  out.  Chairman  Walsh  asked  a  great  many 
questions  about  the  bulletins,  the  manner  in  which  they 
were  written  and  the  source  of  the  so-called  facts  that 
they  had  contained.  Mr.  Lee's  policy  of  "absolute 
frankness"  had  consisted,  Chairman  Walsh  brought  out, 
of  disseminating  propaganda  containing  anything  and 
everything  that  the  coal  operators  in  Denver  wished  the 
public  to  believe.  The  official  testimony  is  again  rather 
interesting : 

CHAIRMAN  WALSH:  Mr.  Rockefeller  told  you  to  be 
sure  to  get  the  truth? 
MR.  LEE  :  Certainly. 

107 


Big  Frogs 

Q.  Just  detail  now  what  steps  you  took  to  ascertain 
the  facts  before  you  wrote  any  of  these  articles.  Give 
all  of  the  steps. 

A.  I  had  no  opportunity,  Mr.  Chairman,  to  ascertain 
the  facts  from  my  own  point  of  view.  It  was  their  story 
I  was  to  assist  in  getting  before  the  public. 

Q.  And  therefore  you  did  not  question  any  fact  that 
was  presented  to  you,  any  alleged  fact,  as  to  its  au- 
thenticity ? 

A.  Not  when  presented  by  Mr.  Welborn  [Jesse  F. 
Welborn,  president  of  the  Colorado  Fuel  and  Iron  Com- 
pany] or  one  of  his  committee. 

Q.  Did  you  make  any  effort  to  secure  the  statements 
of  disinterested  persons? 

A.    I  did  not. 

Q.  From  the  workers  themselves  or  their  representa- 
tives ? 

A.    I  did  not. 

By  COMMISSIONER  GARRETSON:  Your  mission  was 
that  of  the  average  publicity  agent,  was  it  not,  to  give 
the  truth  as  the  man  you  were  serving  saw  it?  [Laugh- 
ter]. 

MR.  LEE  :  That  would  represent  a  characterization  on 
your  part,  Mr.  Commissioner.  I  have  tried  to  tell  what 
happened.  As  to  your  characterization,  I  don't  know 
that  I  can  give  an  answer. 


But  all  this  is  ancient  history.  The  story  is  to  be 
found  only  in  the  musty  and  worm-eaten  reports  of  the 
Commission  on  Industrial  Relations,  which  nobody  ever 
reads,  and  in  that  scurrilous  volume  by  Upton  Sinclair, 
"The  Brass  Check",  which  no  one  in  this  great  Republic 
but  Mr.  Sinclair  himself  would  undertake  to  publish. 

108 


His  Masters'  Voice 

IV 

Meanwhile,  Mr.  Lee  continues  to  prosper.  Only  re- 
cently Ivy  L.  Lee  and  Associates  increased  their  office 
space.  Gifted  young  men  from  the  New  York  papers 
are  occasionally  added  to  the  staff.  But  Mr.  Lee  is 
not  easy  to  work  for.  He  is  nothing  if  not  tempera- 
mental. He  flies  into  rages  when  a  statement  is  pre- 
pared without  the  proper  finesse,  when  terms  and 
phrases  are  used  carelessly.  These  rages  are  terrifying 
but  short  lived.  During  them  Mr.  Lee  proclaims  loudly 
that  stupidity  is  the  prevalent  characteristic  of  man- 
kind. He  pounds  upon  his  desk  until  the  inkwells 
rattle.  But  after  a  short  while  the  storm  is  over,  and 
then,  not  infrequently,  he  begs  forgiveness  with  tears 
of  contrition  and  Christian  brotherhood  in  his  eyes.  All 
that  is  lacking  is  the  chirping  finale  of  the  William  Tell 
overture. 

But  the  newspaper  men  summoned  to  his  office  when 
an  announcement  is  ready  see  none  of  this.  To  them, 
Mr.  Lee  is  always  a  cordial  and  affable  gentleman.  He 
is  smooth,  but  not  oily.  He  never  directs  that  a  story 
must  be  published  in  a  certain  way.  He  hands  out  the 
canned  statement,  waits  for  questions,  and  then  suavely 
terminates  the  interview.  What  he  offers  for  publica- 
tion stands  on  its  worth  as  news.  He  uses  no  personal 
influence  to  get  space,  and  boasts  that  he  has  not  been 
in  a  newspaper  office  four  times  during  the  past  twenty 
years. 

Why  is  it  then  that  this  amiable  gentleman,  who  pro- 
vides so  many  good  stories,  is  so  generally  disliked  by 

109 


Big  Frogs 

newspaper  men?  Chiefly,  I  suppose,  it  is  because,  like 
all  publicity  men,  he  is  a  buffer.  Not  his  least  im- 
portant function  is  to  shield  his  clients.  Every  reporter 
who  has  tried  to  see  old  John  D.,  Sr.,  on  his  birthday 
knows  this.  So  does  every  man  who  has  been  assigned 
to  interview  the  son  of  the  old  man.  Mr.  Lee  does  not 
like  to  admit  that  he  is  a  buffer.  In  an  address  before 
some  teachers  of  journalism  in  1924  he  described  how, 
if  he  were  an  active  newspaper  man,  he  would  deal  with 
press  agents.  He  said  that  he  would  "insist  upon  seeing 
any  of  the  principals"  that  he  wanted  to  see.  He  would 
demand,  he  told  the  surprised  pedagogues,  "first-hand 
access  to  any  one  I  thought  had  any  information".  The 
publicity  man  has  "no  right  to  be  there"  if  he  is  "a 
barrier  against  newspaper  men  getting  to  the  source  of 
information". 

At  this  point,  however,  Mr.  Lee  left  the  realm  of 
imagination  and  returned  to  real  life.  He  pointed  out 
that  reporters  were  not  entitled  to  interviews  about  "any 
question".  This  philosophy  makes  the  press  agent  en- 
tirely safe,  for  he  himself  is  the  judge  as  to  whether  the 
question  is  proper  or  not.  And  his  judgment  is  based, 
not  on  the  news  value  of  what  may  result  from  the  ques- 
tion, but  on  the  welfare  of  his  client.  In  the  case  of  the 
Rockefeller  family,  it  must  be  apparent,  there  are  few 
proper  questions. 

Nor  is  this  "master  of  public  relations  counsel"  any 
too  finicky  about  confidential  matters  between  himself 
and  the  reporters.  When  a  story  is  destined  for  release 
he  makes  every  effort  to  have  it  appear  simultaneously 
in  all  the  newspapers.  On  the  afternoon  of  February 

110 


His  Masters'  Voice 

25,  1925 — the  story  is  still  being  told  in  the  city  rooms — 
the  New  York  American  received  a  tip  that  Abby 
Rockefeller,  the  somewhat  turbulent  daughter  of  John 
D.  Rockefeller,  Jr.,  was  to  be  married  to  one  David 
Milton.  The  engagement,  Mr.  Hearst's  informant 
stated,  was  shortly  to  be  announced. 

This  was  obviously  a  story  of  the  first  rank.  The  en- 
gagement of  Miss  Abby  was,  in  itself,  an  international 
matter.  But  Mr.  Milton  gave  it  an  added  flavor.  He 
was  the  comparatively  impecunious  young  apprentice 
attorney  who  had  obtained,  for  Abby,  a  suspended  sen- 
tence when  she  had  been  nabbed  for  the  second  time  by 
an  irreverent  traffic  patrolman.  The  city  room  of  the 
American  buzzed  at  the  prospect  of  an  old-fashioned 
beat:  "Daughter  of  Oil  King's  Son  to  Wed  Humble 
Speed  Case  Benefactor." 

The  reporter  assigned  to  determining  the  truth  of  the 
rumor  was  a  man  who  had  already  proved  his  ability, 
even  although  he  had  not  worked  in  New  York  for  long. 
He  had  never  heard  of  Ivy  Lee  and  went,  naively,  to  the 
Rockefeller  home.  Mrs.  Rockefeller  was  having  a  re- 
ception and  could  not  see  the  reporter.  But  she  sent  a 
servant  with  a  message,  scribbled  on  the  back  of  a  letter. 
It  suggested  calling  upon  Mr.  Lee  at  111  Broadway. 

The  American's  representative,  journeying  down- 
town in  a  taxi-cab,  chanced  to  look  at  the  letter  on  which 
Mrs.  Rockefeller  had  written  her  message.  To  his  sur- 
prise he  saw  that  it  was  from  a  friend  of  the  family, 
expressing  delight  that  Abby  was  to  be  married  to  Mr. 
Milton.  This  was  confirmation  enough — the  Ameri- 
can's beat  was  assured.  But  the  reporter  decided  to  do 

111 


Big  Frogs 

the  decent  thing  and  called  on  Mr.  Lee.  He  told  Mr. 
Lee  that  the  story  already  was  confirmed  and  that  it 
was  an  American  exclusive.  But  Mr.  Lee,  to  the  re- 
porter's horror,  said  that  beats  were  less  than  nothing 
to  him.  Inasmuch  as  the  fact  of  the  engagement  had 
thus  prematurely  leaked  out,  all  the  newspapers  would 
be  notified.  At  8  o'clock,  he  said,  a  formal  statement 
would  be  given  out  at  the  Rockefeller  home.  The 
American  man's  protests  were  in  vain.  The  next  morn- 
ing the  story  appeared  in  all  the  papers  instead  of  in 
solitary  splendor  in  the  American. 

The  incident  did  Mr.  Lee  more  harm  than  that 
usually  astute  gentleman  is,  perhaps,  aware.  Ugly  epi- 
thets were  applied  to  him  along  Park  Row,  and  re- 
porters with  important  rumors  will  in  the  future  seek 
authentication  from  every  other  possible  source  before 
they  see  him.  It  affected  in  no  way,  however,  his  rela- 
tions with  the  Rockefellers.  Mr.  Lee  was  on  hand 
again  when  Abby  was  united  in  matrimony,  and  pro- 
vided alphabetized  lists  of  the  dignitaries  who  attended 
the  ceremony.  He  was  present,  also,  when  Abby  sailed 
on  the  Paris  for  her  honeymoon  in  France.  Again  he 
fraternized  with  the,  this  time,  suspicious  newspaper 
writers.  He  told  them,  in  man-to-man  fashion,  that  the 
bride  and  groom  were  extremely  nervous.  It  would  be 
a  graceful  thing  not  to  demand  an  interview.  Mr.  Lee 
was  thus  busily  performing  his  duties  when  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Rockefeller,  Jr.,  boarded  the  vessel.  Mr.  Rocke- 
feller, unconsciously  brushing  Mr.  Lee  aside,  smiled 
jovially,  as  befitted  a  man  who  had  just  seen  his  daugh- 
ter safely  married.  Then  he  led  the  reporters  to  a  cor- 

112 


His  Masters'  Voice 

ner  of  the  deck.     The  bride  and  groom  faced  them,  still 
nervous. 

"These  gentlemen  are  your  friends,"  he  soothingly 
told  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Milton.  A  short  interview  took 
place.  Every  one  was  happy. 

Again  there  was  gossip  in  the  city  rooms.  "He's  slip- 
ping/' some  of  the  more  outspoken  said.  "Didn't  John 
D.,  Jr.,  shove  him  aside  when  Abby  was  sailing?" 

But  that  was  nonsense.  Ivy  is  not  slipping.  He  is 
in  no  danger.  He  can  afford  to  smile  (and  does)  about 
foolish  theorists  who  call  him  a  menace,  who  say  that 
he  tells  but  one  side  of  a  story,  who  growl  that  he  and 
his  kind  are  breaking  down  the  fine  old  spirit  of  better 
days,  when  newspaper  men  went  out  like  the  Royal 
Northwest  Mounted  and  got  their  facts.  Mr.  Rocke- 
feller, Mr.  Schwab,  the  Standard  Oil,  the  Pennsylvania 
Railroad,  the  Bethlehem  Steel  Company,  the  Interbor- 
ough  Rapid  Transit  Company,  the  Eastern  Presidents' 
Conference,  the  Copper  and  Brass  Research  Associa- 
tion— such  are  among  his  publicly  known  clients.  He  is 
close  to  Otto  H.  Kahn  and  assists  that  eminent  patron 
of  the  arts  from  time  to  time.  He  is  close,  also,  to 
Armour  &  Company,  to  the  Washburn-Crosby  Com- 
pany and  to  the  national  association  to  which  most  of 
the  manufacturers  of  cement  belong.  These  he  serves 
in  a  general  advisory  capacity,  largely  with  respect  to 
their  paid  advertising.  His  staff  writes  a  market  letter 
for  Dominick  &  Dominick,  a  stock  exchange  house. 

Not  all  of  his  work  is  for  financial  gain.  He  often 
volunteers  his  services  for  public  causes.  He  took 
charge  of  the  publicity  for  the  American  Red  Cross  dur- 

113 


Big  Frogs 

ing  the  war  and  did  not  even  receive  his  expenses. 
When  Bishop  Manning,  adopting  Twentieth  Century 
methods  to  build  a  Twelfth  Century  cathedral,  created  a 
large  campaign  committee,  Mr.  Lee  was  among  those 
on  it.  In  this  case,  though,  friction  developed,  and  Mr. 
Lee  subsequently  resigned. 

It  is  his  proud  assertion  that  he  never  offers  for  free 
publication  material  that  belongs  in  the  advertising 
columns.  In  the  light  of  this  definite  position,  and  in 
view  of  his  one-time  connection  with  the  cathedral  cam- 
paign, it  is  not  out  of  place  to  examine  a  document  dis- 
tributed, about  two  years  ago,  by  the  Copper  and  Brass 
Research  Association.  It  will  be  recalled  that  this 
organization  is  one  of  the  more  or  less  publicly  acknowl- 
edged clients  of  Mr.  Lee. 

The  article  in  question  was  mailed  to  a  large  number 
of  newspapers  as  coming  "From  the  Copper  and  Brass 
Research  Association".  It  contained  photographs  of 
the  Cathedral  of  St.  John  the  Divine  and  of  the  choir 
which  sings  in  that  edifice.  The  reading  matter  de- 
scribed the  beauties  of  the  new  church,  "built  to  stand 
for  ages".  And  then: 

"Its  walls  are  of  massive  masonry,  while  the  roofs  and 
other  important  metal  parts,  such  as  flashings,  gutters 
and  downspouts  are  constructed  of  copper,  a  metal 
whose  worthiness  has  been  proved  by  its  centuries  of 
service  on  churches  and  cathedrals  in  England  and  on 
the  continent.  Various  water  pipes  are  of  brass" 

It  probably  is  not  necessary  to  point  out  that  the 
italics  were  not  provided  by  Mr.  Ivy  Ledbetter  Lee. 

114 


THE  FATHER  OF 
PHYSCULTOPATHY 


BEING   AN   IDEALIST  AT   HEART,   WITH   WEALTH   THAT   IS 

merely  accidental,  Mr.  Bernarr  Macfadden  may  some- 
times ponder,  like  Plato,  on  the  nature  of  the  Perfect 
State.  Many  years  ago,  at  a  time  when  he  was  less 
sophisticated,  he  even  attempted  to  bring  a  Utopia  into 
actual  existence  and  selected  a  site  in  New  Jersey.  He 
was,  however,  ahead  of  his  time  and  the  experiment  was 
wrecked  when  the  natives  protested  against  a  radical 
detail  of  the  scheme:  the  wearing  of  bloomers  by  the 
lady  disciples.  Now  Mr.  Macfadden  proceeds  more 
slowly,  content  to  build  for  the  future  by  spreading  his 
ideas  through  Physical  Culture,  True  Story  Magazine, 
six  other  equally  novel  periodicals  and  that  astonishing 
daily  newspaper,  the  New  York  Evening  Graphic. 

Mr.  Macfadden's  editorial  fecundity  is  so  unusual — 
he  has  been  able  to  dictate  a  month's  supply  of  news- 
paper editorials  before  going  to  Europe — that  it  is  not 
too  easy  to  sift  and  arrange  those  of  his  ideas  which 
relate  to  the  New  World  awaiting  its  Messiah.  But 
from  even  a  casual  reading  of  his  various  journals  one 
concludes  that  the  residents  of  the  Perfect  State  would 
be  men  and  women  of  a  physical  perfection  made  ap- 
parent by  their  lack  of  clothing.  They  would  be  de- 
voted to  fresh  air  and  exercise,  to  periodic  fasts,  to  the 

117 


Big  Frogs 

drinking  of  milk,  to  fresh  vegetables  and  to  meatless 
menus  of  the  type  now  offered  by  the  Childs  restau- 
rants. The  State's  government  would  conduct  daily 
beauty  contests,  for  men  as  well  as  for  women,  the  laws 
of  eugenics  would  be  applied  to  all  marriages  and  doc- 
tors advocating  vaccination  would  be  shot. 

The  most  extraordinary  feature  of  this  Macfadden- 
esque  Eden,  though,  would  be  the  devotion  of  its  in- 
habitants to  vulgarity  and  bad  taste.  They  would  read, 
in  their  Graphics,  of  the  marital  eccentricities  of  people 
living  in  other  worlds.  They  would  gaze  with  glee  upon 
faked  photographs  (labeled  composographs  as  a  sop  to 
the  Macfadden  ideals  of  truth)  depicting  husbands  in 
pajamas  shooting  wives  in  their  underwear,  wives  in 
their  underwear  stabbing  husbands  in  pajamas,  mulatto 
girls  exposing  their  pigmentation  to  juries,  prominent 
New  York  realtors  barking  "Woof!  Woof!"  at  young 
girls,  bandits  being  hanged.  Their  stomachs  would  be 
so  strong,  no  doubt  due  to  their  exemplary  diet,  that 
they  would  relish  revolting,  and  highly  inaccurate,  ac- 
counts of  men  dying  in  the  electric  chair.  Unsound  in 
mind,  sound  in  body: — such,  it  would  seem,  would  sum 
up  the  followers  of  Macfadden. 

Obviously  this  State  of  which  he  dreams  leaves  some- 
thing to  be  desired  as  an  explanation  of  the  man.  Read 
such  of  his  magazines  as  True  Story,  Dream  World  and 
True  Experiences  and  you  conclude  that  no  publisher 
before  him  has  so  adroitly  pandered  to  the  servant  girl, 
bootblack,  factory  worker  public.  Examine  the  files  of 
the  Graphic  and  you  are  aware  that  other  tabloid 
owners  have  been  extremely  conservative  in  cultivating 

118 


The  Father  of  Physcultopathy 

the  patronage  of  sex-starved,  scandal-living,  even  per- 
version-tainted people.  But  talk  with  the  man,  and 
with  those  who  have  been  his  associates,  and  you  are 
forced  to  conclude  that  he  has  slight  comprehension  of 
the  real  effect  of  his  magazines  and  newspaper.  The 
Graphic  is  more  than  some  of  his  subordinates  can  en- 
dure and  in  the  past  several  have  protested;  to  be  met 
with  wide-eyed  astonishment  that  anything  seems 
wrong.  One  man  rushed  to  his  desk  with  a  particularly 
objectionable  issue  and  thrust  it  in  front  of  his  face. 
Macfadden  looked  up,  puzzled  and  surprised. 

"If  you  say  it's  bad,  all  right,"  he  said,  "but  I  don't 
see  what's  the  matter  with  it." 

And  yet  whatever  Macfadden's  aesthetic  blind  spots, 
however  he  may  be  an  influence  cheapening  the  public 
taste,  it  can  be  said  for  him  that  he  is  sincere  in  his  de- 
votion to  physical  culture.  Having  proclaimed  himself, 
in  "Who's  Who  in  America",  "The  founder  of  Phys- 
cultopathy, the  science  of  healing  by  physical  culture 
methods,"  he  often  feels  that  he  does  not  receive  proper 
credit  and  has  been  heard  lamenting  the  nation's  ingrati- 
tude. Like  all  zealots  he  has  carried  his  theories  to  ex- 
tremes and  has  earned  the  hatred,  which  he  returns  with 
enthusiasm,  of  the  medical  profession.  Hardly  a  con- 
vention of  the  American  Medical  Association  fails  to 
consider  a  resolution  viewing  him  with  alarm.  The 
majority  of  doctors  were,  however,  smugly  grading  the 
efficacy  of  medicines  by  the  vileness  of  their  taste  when, 
in  1898,  Macfadden  published  the  first  issue  of  Physical 
Culture  and  began  his  onslaughts  upon  corsets,  red- 

119 


Big  Frogs 

flannel  underwear,  too  heavy  eating  and  the  peril-of- 
night-air  myth. 

In  time,  perhaps,  Macfadden  will  grow  suspicious 
that  his  newspaper  is  less  than  an  ideal  paper  for  the 
home  and  may  direct  its  editors  to  fumigate  its  pages. 
He  has  recently  offered  the  excuse  that  he  seldom  gives 
the  Graphic  his  personal  attention.  He  assumes, 
though,  full  responsibility  for  True  Story  and  his  other 
magazines  and  actually  believes  them  "forces  for  good". 
Let  any  one  attack  them  and  he  strikes  back.  To  com- 
pare them,  as  some  have  done,  not  without  logic,  with 
the  so-called  "art"  magazines  containing  non-athletic 
nudes,  enrages  him.  He  thinks  they  spread  to  the 
masses  such  noble  principles  as  brotherly  love,  tolerance, 
rectitude  and  forgiveness  of  one's  neighbors'  sex  sins. 
He  is  confident  that  his  "true  stories"  are  really  true, 
boasts  of  the  staff  of  ministers  which  passes  on  all  manu- 
scripts and  treasures  1,000  signed  endorsements  from 
other  clergymen.  One  of  these — Mr.  Macfadden  has 
published  some  of  the  more  striking  in  pamphlet  form — 
reads : 

"I  think  the  True  Story  a  great  magazine.  In  fact, 
anything  that  has  the  stamp  of  Bernarr  Macfadden 
upon  it  is  helpful,  elevating  and  of  God". 

But  Macfadden  is  aware,  such  being  the  complexities 
and  contradictions  that  are  part  of  him,  that  his  maga- 
zines ride  close  to  the  obscenity  laws.  He  was  once 
sentenced  to  two  years  in  jail  for  violating  the  postal 
conceptions  of  decency,  was  saved  only  by  the  big  heart 
of  President  Taft,  and  no  longer  takes  any  chances. 

120 


The  Father  of  Physcultopathy 

His  attorney  now  reads  all  stories,  after  the  ministers 
have  approved  them,  to  make  certain  that  the  line  of 
safety  has  not  been  crossed. 

II 

Macfadden's  passion  for  physical  culture  and  an- 
tipathy toward  the  medical  profession  are  understand- 
able enough  in  the  light  of  the  story  of  his  life,  a  true 
story  no  less  bizarre  than  those  in  his  magazines.  Now 
over  sixty  years  old,  he  is  a  better  specimen  than  most 
men  of  his  age.  He  can  walk  more  rapidly  and  for 
greater  distances  and  can  lift  weights  that  would  tax 
the  hearts  of  younger  men.  He  still  plays  a  fair  game 
of  tennis,  prefering  to  do  so  in  his  bare  feet  so  that  "a 
magnetism  in  the  earth"  can  enter  his  body.  Only  his 
face,  which  is  badly  wrinkled,  and  his  hair,  growing 
gray  and  appearing  hardly  as  luxuriant  as  of  yore,  re- 
veal his  years.  His  body  is  muscular  and  lean,  as  he 
gladly  demonstrates  by  being  photographed  in  the  nude 
in  classical  poses.  These  art  studies  are  hung  in  pro- 
fusion in  the  offices  of  the  Macfadden  Building  on  upper 
Broadway  and  are  often  reproduced  in  Physical  Cul- 
ture. 

As  a  boy,  however,  he  was  sickly;  an  heir  to  the 
tuberculosis  of  which  his  mother  had  died  when  he  was 
eleven  years  old.  His  father  had  died  when  he  was  five. 
He  was  born  in  drab  poverty  on  a  farm  near  Mill 
Springs,  Mo.,  in  1868  and  before  he  was  twelve  had 
been  bound  to  a  farmer  in  a  distant  part  of  the  state. 
He  did  not  rate  very  high  as  an  agricultural  apprentice, 
partly  because  of  his  lack  of  strength  and  partly  be- 

121 


Big  Frogs 

cause  he  was  troubled  by  a  bad  cough  which  sometimes 
incapacitated  him  for  days.  He  somehow  heard  that  it 
was  the  opinion  of  his  mates  on  the  farm  that  he  would 
not  live  for  long  and  it  is  easy  to  imagine  the  impression 
this  made  on  his  youthful  mind.  At  night,  dreams  that 
he  was  about  to  die  disturbed  his  sleep.  The  doctors 
to  whom  he  hurried  were  not  encouraging.  Bernard  A. 
McFadden  (he  changed  his  name  to  Bernarr  Macfadden 
later  on  because  it  was  more  distinctive)  did  not  give  up, 
however.  While  other  boys  were  dreaming,  after  the 
pattern  of  the  American  Success  Story,  of  wealth  and 
fame,  the  youth  threatened  with  consumption  strove  for 
health.  By  the  time  he  was  eighteen  or  nineteen  it  had 
come  to  him  in  a  measure,  not  because  of  the  skill  of 
doctors  but  because  he  had  lived  a  life  devoted  to  fresh 
air,  a  sensible  diet  and  exercise.  This  self -cure  seemed  a 
miracle  beyond  equal,  a  striking  justification  for  the- 
ories then  considered  absurd.  The  boy  McFadden  took 
pride  in  the  jeers  and  the  taunts  of  "health  crank" 
which  greeted  him  when  he  sought  to  explain  his 
methods. 

Farm  work  had  been  exceedingly  distasteful  and  he 
soon  went  to  St.  Louis  where  he  obtained  employment 
in  a  wholesale  grocery  house  and  in  a  bank.  To  his 
horror  the  cough  returned,  so  he  hurried  back  to  the 
farm  and  remained  there  until  health  was  definitely  his. 
Then  he  began  a  year's  vagabondage  in  which  he 
tramped  from  town  to  town  and  job  to  job,  always 
obeying  the  dicta  of  diet  and  health.  Eventually  he 
became  an  athletic  director  at  a  small  Missouri  college, 
was  startled  to  find  in  its  library  scores  of  books  on 

122 


The  Father  of  Physcultopathy 

health  and  read  all  of  them.  His  education  had  been 
only  fragmentary  and  the  written  word  made  a  tre- 
mendous impression  on  him.  Increasingly  eager  to  dis- 
seminate his  physical  culture  theories,  he  decided  that 
literature  was  the  best  means  and  wrote  a  novel  which 
he  called  "The  Athlete's  Conquest". 

"It's  simply  terrible,"  he  was  assured  by  a  St.  Louis 
publisher.  "It's  badly  written,  the  grammar  is  all 
wrong  and  the  spelling  is  incorrect." 

This  was  rather  a  shock  and  a  blow  to  Bernard  Mc- 
Fadden's  rapidly  growing  self-importance,  but  he  was 
forced  to  admit  that  the  criticism  was  just  and  again 
became  an  athletic  instructor  in  order  to  study  spelling, 
rhetoric  and  grammar  on  the  side.  He  rewrote  the  book 
and  eventually  was  successful  in  having  it  printed.  In 
the  meanwhile  he  had  definitely  decided  to  make  phys- 
ical culture,  the  magic  science  which  had  saved  his  life, 
his  profession.  For  a  time  he  ran  a  gymnasium  in  St. 
Louis  and  called  himself,  upon  advice  from  a  friend  who 
had  dabbled  in  Greek,  a  "Kinetherapist".  A  year  or  so 
later  he  invented  a  pulley  exercising  machine  and  jour- 
neyed to  the  Chicago's  World  Fair  to  sell  and  demon- 
strate it.  So  far  had  he  traveled  along  the  road  to 
health  since  his  boyhood  that  he  was  able  to  compete 
in  wrestling  matches  and  enjoyed  a  wide  reputation  in 
Illinois  in  the  wriggling  art. 

He  had  not,  though,  forgotten  the  thrill  of  literary 
composition  and  when  about  twenty-five  years  old  de- 
cided to  blend  gymnastics  and  writing  in  happy  union. 
He  turned  his  face  toward  Boston,  knowing  that  city  to 
be  the  cultural  center  of  America,  but  got  only  as  far  as 

123 


Big  Frogs 

New  York.  There,  with  but  $50  in  his  pocket,  he 
momentarily  went  to  work  as  a  rubber  in  a  gymnasium 
and  also  gave  some  health  lectures  through  which  he 
received  some  pleasant,  if  slightly  joshing,  newspaper 
publicity.  He  had  been  known  for  some  time  as  "Pro- 
fessor McFadden",  the  pedagogical  title  adopted  by 
pugilists  and  others  who  run  gymnasia,  and  felt  that  he 
needed  a  more  distinctive  name.  The  woods  were  full 
of  McFaddens. 

"I  have  never  attempted  to  conceal  this,"  he  explains. 
"I  called  myself  Bernarr  Macfadden  because  the  pic- 
turesque appealed  to  me.  I  wanted  something  out  of 
the  ordinary." 

Macfadden — it  is  but  courteous  to  use  the  amended 
name — liked  New  York  and  abandoned  his  intention  to 
go  to  Boston.  He  acquired  his  own  studio  of  health  in 
time  and  was  taking  fat  men  away  from  his  former 
employer  and  other  competitors.  One  of  these  dropped 
in,  one  morning,  to  his  atelier  to  see  how  the  new  pro- 
fessor was  getting  so  much  business  and  found  half  a 
dozen  rotund  and  perspiring  gentlemen  prancing,  quite 
naked,  around  a  room  and  keeping  toy  balloons  in  the 
air  by  means  of  their  wheezy  lungs.  Professor  Mac- 
fadden smiled. 

"I  first  blow  the  balloons  up  and  then  I  toss  them  in 
the  air,"  he  pointed  out.  "I  order  these  fellows  to  keep 
them  in  the  air.  It's  great  exercise.  After  a  half  hour 
of  it  I  give  them  a  shower  and  rub-down." 

His  competitor  was  duly  impressed. 

"The  balloons,"  Macfadden  added,  "cost  only  fifteen 
cents  a  gross." 

124 


The  Father  of  Physcultopathy 

His  prosperity  enabled  him  to  exploit  his  pulley  exer- 
cising machine  and  he  did  this  by  means  of  brochures 
describing  its  virtues.  Later  he  added  health  messages 
to  these  advertising  pamphlets  and  in  time,  such  being 
so  often  the  obscure  beginnings  of  great  things,  Phys- 
ical Culture  Magazine  took  form.  The  first  issues, 
illustrated  with  photographs  of  Macfadden  simulating 
ancient  statues,  appeared  in  1898  and  a  leading  feature 
was  a  serialized  version  of  Macfadden's  literary  brain- 
child, "The  Athlete's  Conquest". 

The  novel  is  not  without  interest  in  connection  with 
the  story  of  Macfadden,  for  like  nearly  all  first  novels 
it  is,  unless  I  am  greatly  mistaken,  largely  autobio- 
graphical. It  tells  the  story  of  "Harry  Moore",  a  youth 
who  had  once  been  sickly  but  had  cured  himself  by 
"natural  methods".  As  the  story  opens  he  is  a  mag- 
nificent specimen  whose  manly  form  is  followed  by  shy, 
yet  tender  and  appreciative,  glances  of  Victorian  ladies. 
Harry  does  a  good  deal  of  soliloquizing  in  the  first 
chapter  and  one  is  told  of  his  devotion  to  exercise,  vege- 
tables and  fresh  air  and  that  his  friends  call  him  a 
"health  crank".  This  disturbs  him  not  at  all,  however, 
and  he  would  be  entirely  happy  if  only  he  could  find, 
object  matrimony,  a  maiden  whose  figure  had  not  been 
distorted  by  the  stays  of  the  era.  One  day,  as  he  walks 
down  the  street,  his  eye  falls  upon  a  singularly  beautiful 
girl.  Whereupon : 

'Well,  how  strange!  And  what  a  beautiful  thing  she 
is!  She  doesn't  wear  a  corset!  Heavens!  She  has  the 
features  and  figure  of  a  goddess.  I  didn't  think  there 
was  a  woman  living  who  could  affect  me  like  that!'  ex- 

125 


Big  Frogs 

claimed  Harry  with  a  long-drawn  sigh  as  he  remem- 
bered how  the  sight  of  her  face  had  affected  him." 

Ill 

During  the  first  years  he  was  in  New  York,  Mac- 
fadden  was  one  of  the  town  freaks,  good-naturedly 
teased  in  the  press  very  much  as  Urban  Ledoux,  the 
"Mr.  Zero"  of  the  lower  East  Side,  is  teased  to-day. 
He  opened  "health-food"  restaurants  where  meals  were 
served  for  a  few  cents,  held  beauty  shows,  clambered 
into  the  glare  of  footlights  and  flexed  his  muscles.  His 
picture  became  familiar  to  newspaper  readers,  that  of  a 
man  with  wire-like  hair,  a  prominent  nose  and  bulging 
shoulders.  By  1905,  however,  the  industrious  Anthony 
Comstock  was  watching  him  with  suspicion  and  caused 
his  arrest  for  displaying  posters  in  connection  with  a 
health  rally  at  the  Madison  Square  Garden,  posters 
portraying  ladies  and  gentlemen  in  union  suits  and 
which  now  would  cause  merriment  at  a  convention  of 
the  Epworth  League.  Macfadden  escaped  punishment 
on  this  occasion  and  began  what  was  to  have  been  the 
great  experiment  of  his  life,  a  Physical  Culture  City. 
He  acquired  property  near  Spottswood,  N.  J.,  and 
gathered  about  him  a  number  of  young  men  and  women 
who  pledged  themselves  to  the  simple  life.  Unhappily, 
the  newspapers  again  indulged  their  sense  of  humor  and 
neighborhood  conservatives  were  loud  in  their  protests 
when  the  girls  appeared  on  the  village  streets  not  only 
in  bloomers  but  without  stockings.  Macfadden  seems, 
too,  to  have  neglected  the  economic  details  of  his  colony 
and  after  some  months  several  of  the  faithful  were  com- 

126 


The  Father  of  Physcultopathy 

plaining  that  they  were  not  getting  their  money's 
worth.  The  New  York  World  published  a  realistic 
story  about  their  grievances  and  this  so  angered  Mac- 
fadden  that  he  filed  a  $50,000  libel  suit.  A  jury  held, 
however,  that  the  reporter  had  told  merely  the  truth. 

It  was  in  1907,  at  a  time  when  Physical  Culture  was 
being  printed  in  New  Jersey,  that  Macfadden  had  his 
really  serious  brush  with  the  law.  And  on  this  occasion 
he  was,  I  think,  wholly  in  the  right.  He  ran  a  story 
called  "Growing  to  Manhood"  which  sought  to  inform 
young  men,  in  a  less  ambiguous  way  than  was  the  in- 
violate custom  of  the  day,  on  the  Facts  of  Life.  It  was 
not  a  pretty  story,  but  neither  was  it  a  vicious  one  and 
its  purpose  was  laudable.  The  postal  authorities  ruled, 
however,  that  it  transgressed  the  laws  on  decency  and 
an  indictment  followed.  To  every  one's  surprise  Mac- 
fadden was  convicted  and  sentenced  to  two  years  in  the 
federal  penitentiary  at  Atlanta.  Macfadden  was  horri- 
fied; jails  were  horrid  places  with  little  fresh  air  and 
few  green  vegetables.  He  appealed  to  the  higher 
courts,  but  the  conviction  was  affirmed.  Then  the 
readers  of  Physical  Culture  rallied  to  his  defense  and 
deluged  the  White  House  with  appeals  for  clemency. 
President  Taf  t  remitted  the  prison  sentence.  The  inci- 
dent had  shocked  and  depressed  Macfadden  and  he  has 
since  spent  thousands  of  dollars  in  legal  fees  to  guard 
against  another  thrust  into  the  dungeon's  shadow. 

The  notoriety  did  not,  though,  injure  the  circulation 
of  Physical  Culture.  Thousands  began  to  buy  it  in  the 
hope  that  it  was  really  smutty.  But  the  magazine's 
great  boom  came  with  the  World  War.  America,  fac- 

127 


Big-  Frogs 

ing  the  battlefield,  began  to  ponder  on  physical  fitness 
and  to  read  what  Macfadden  had  to  say  on  the  subject. 
By  Armistice  Day  the  circulation  had  jumped  to  500,- 
000  copies  a  month  and  scores  of  the  readers  were  send- 
ing letters  describing  their  ailments.  The  publisher 
read  most  of  these  personally,  fascinated  that  so  many 
other  people  should  be  passing  through  crises  similar 
to  his  own.  He  was  even  more  fascinated  when  some 
of  the  testimonials  departed  from  the  subject  of  health 
and  described  the  details  of  true-life  comedies,  tragedies 
and  obscenities. 

Then  came  the  Great  Idea.  An  inner  voice  told  Mac- 
fadden that  thousands  of  other  people  also  longed  to 
peer  into  lighted  windows,  that  the  conventional  maga- 
zine with  its  rigid  requirement  of  "plausibility"  as  the 
basis  of  fiction  failed  to  satisfy,  that  personal  confes- 
sions would  delight  vast  hordes  never  before  tempted  to 
read  anything.  And  so  True  Story  Magazine  came  into 
existence  in  1919.  It  never  occurred  to  Macfadden  to 
doubt  any  of  the  stories  in  the  first  few  issues  and  in  a 
few  years  he  realized  that  he  had  discovered  a  mine 
wherein  lay  gold  beyond  his  wildest  dreams.  The  sales 
soared  from  1,000,000  to  2,000,000  copies  monthly. 
To-day  the  True  Story  Group,  consisting  of  True 
Story,  True  Detective  Mysteries,  True  Romances  and 
True  Experiences,  is  eagerly  purchased  annually  by 
36,000,000  naive  souls.  Physical  Culture,  dean  of  the 
Macfadden  magazines,  still  remains  at  500,000  a  month, 
but  it  is  a  very  valuable  property  because  of  the  par- 
ticular class  to  which  it  appeals.  No  other  is  so  ready 
to  answer  the  advertisements  of  those  promising 

128 


The  Father  of  Physcultopathy 

health,  beauty,  bulging  muscles  and  cures  for  baldness. 

Not  long  ago  an  associate  editor  of  True  Story 
dropped  into  a  barber  shop  near  Columbus  Circle  for  a 
shave.  To  his  surprise,  the  barber  greeted  him  by 
name. 

"How  did  you  know  me?"  he  asked. 

"Oh,"  said  the  man,  "I've  seen  you  up  in  the  office. 
I  used  to  be  on  the  editorial  staff  of  True  Story." 

The  incident  explains  the  signal  success  of  the  publi- 
cation and  why  none  of  the  competitors  which  followed 
it  into  the  field  has  seriously  encroached  upon  its  circu- 
lation. The  editor  of  True  Story  has  very  little  to  say 
about  the  material  published.  The  stories  are  selected 
by  an  ever-changing  "editorial  board"  consisting  of 
barbers,  shop-girls,  plumbers  and  elevator  men;  men 
and  women,  in  brief,  from  the  mental  strata  by  which 
the  magazine  is  bought.  As  soon  as  one  of  them  ac- 
quires a  professional  viewpoint  he  is  replaced  by  some 
one  else.  The  only  question  they  ask  themselves  re- 
garding a  story  is  "Do  I  like  it?"  and  those  which 
receive  their  commendation  go  into  the  magazine.  All 
the  editor  can  do  is  to  correct  spelling  and  the  more 
atrocious  grammatical  errors.  Literary  style  is  for- 
bidden. It  is  widely  believed,  except  by  the  readers  of 
True  Story,  that  the  magazine  is  written  by  hacks  at 
two  or  three  cents  a  word,  that  "I  Was  Only  a  Girl  and 
I  Didn't  Know"  is  really  the  work  of  an  ex-newspaper 
man  with  a  cigarette  between  his  lips  and  a  bottle  of 
gin  by  his  side.  The  serials,  it  is  true,  are  written  to 
order.  But  most  of  the  short  stories  are  received  in 
response  to  prize  contests  and  are,  at  most,  whipped 

129 


Big  Frogs 

into  shape  by  staff  men.  A  smudged,  pencil-written, 
amateurish  manuscript  is  greeted  with  cheers  at  the 
Macfadden  Building.  Any  professional  writer  is  wel- 
come to  contribute,  of  course,  but  he  is  required  to  sign 
an  affidavit  to  the  effect  that  his  story  is  based  on  fact 
and  that  the  "people  are  real  people",  whatever  that 
may  mean. 

The  motto  of  the  magazine  is  "Truth  is  Stranger 
than  Fiction"  and  this  adage  was  unexpectedly  demon- 
strated, to  the  acute  distress  of  Mr.  Macfadden  and  his 
associates,  when  a  thriller  in  the  January,  1927,  issue 
resulted  in  libel  suits  totaling  $500,000.  Certainly  the 
case  will  become  a  classic  in  the  annals  of  libel  litigation 
for  it  turned  out  that  the  author  of  a  poignant  yarn 
called  "The  Revealing  Kiss"  had  used  the  names  of 
eight  men  and  women  actually  living  in  Scranton,  Pa., 
and  had  attributed  to  them  highly  scandalous  actions. 
Macfadden  was,  of  course,  an  innocent  bystander  in  the 
case,  for  the  writer  had  evolved  this  as  an  ingenious  and 
malicious  scheme  to  pay  back  an  imagined  grudge 
against  the  Scrantonites.  The  publisher's  attorneys,  as 
can  be  well  imagined,  are  having  their  skill  amply  tested 
in  preparing  a  defense.  Truth,  as  every  newspaper 
man  knows,  is  the  usual  answer  to  charges  of  libel.  In 
this  case,  however — and  surely  the  incident  is  one  from 
"Alice  in  Wonderland" — the  plea  must  be  exactly  the 
reverse ;  that  the  story  in  True  Story  obviously  was  un- 
true. The  action  is  still  pending,  but  the  Macfadden 
legal  staff  is  determined  that  so  embarrassing  a  suit 
shall  not  again  be  filed  and  now  all  names,  dates  and 
places  are  changed  before  stories  are  printed. 

130 


The  Father  of  Physcultopathy 

IV 

Bernarr  Macfadden  is  not  wholly  inexplicable,  it  is 
my  contention,  insofar  as  his  physical  culture  enthusi- 
asms are  concerned.  His  magazines  and  his  tabloid 
daily  are  quite  unbelievable,  however,  and  some  of  the 
details  of  his  public  and  private  life  are,  to  put  it  mildly, 
puzzling.  One  decides,  upon  gazing  with  awe  at  his 
semi-nude  photographs,  that  he  is  primarily  an  exhibi- 
tionist, a  sublimated  classical  dancer,  an  actor  gone 
astray.  Then  one  notices  that  his  clothes  are  baggy  and 
unkempt,  that  his  shoes  are  old  and  unpolished  and 
that  he  takes  not  the  slightest  pride  in  his  personal  ap- 
pearance. He  is  a  modest  enough  person,  if  somewhat 
self-conscious,  who  scorns  the  advantages  and  refine- 
ments his  wealth  now  makes  possible.  I  am  told  that 
he  still  sleeps  on  the  floor,  in  a  sleeping  bag  he  has 
owned  for  decades,  because  he  is  convinced  that  this  is 
good  for  his  spine.  His  only  extravagance  seems  to 
be  a  new  home  at  Englewood,  N.  J.,  and  one  or  two 
excellent  motors.  On  the  other  hand  he  has  no  reticence 
regarding  things  most  men  would  prefer  sheltered  from 
the  public  glare.  Photographs  of  his  daughters  fre- 
quently appear  in  his  publications,  occasionally  with  the 
title  "Macfaddenettes".  They  have  been  on  the  plat- 
form when  he  has  lectured  and  pointed  to  as  excellent 
specimens  of  young  womanhood.  The  names  of  eight 
of  his  nine  children  begin  with  "B"  as  does,  by  strange 
coincidence,  that  of  Bernarr  Macfadden.  He  caused  to 
be  printed  in  his  newspaper  last  December  reproduc- 
tions of  his  personal  Christmas  card  and  under  them 

131 


Big  Frogs 

cuts  of  those  designed  by  Tuck  of  London  for  King 
George  and  the  Prince  of  Wales. 

Like  so  many  other  big  New  Yorkers,  he  has  recently 
engaged  a  press  agent.  Having  first  considered  en- 
gaging Ivy  Lee,  he  later  turned  to  Edward  L.  Bernays, 
only  slightly  less  renowned  in  the  public  relations  field. 
Mr.  Bernays  has  already  pulled  one  big  stunt;  that  of 
persuading  the  amiable  Mayor  Walker  to  receive  his 
client  at  the  City  Hall.  This  historic  event  was  duly 
described  in  a  full  page  in  the  Graphic  while  even  the 
other  New  York  dailies  carried  a  paragraph  or  two 
about  it.  A  similar  feature  printed  at  approximately 
the  same  time  told  of  a  dinner  given  the  physical  cul- 
turist  by  members  of  Parliament  on  the  occasion  of  a 
visit  to  London.  This  time  the  layout  included  pictures 
of  Daniel  Webster  and  Bernarr  Macfadden  over  a  cap- 
tion setting  forth  that  these  two  were  "among  the  few 
Americans  in  history"  to  have  been  thus  honored. 

Macfadden  was  already  nationally  known  as  a  writer 
when  he  announced  in  1924  that  he  intended  to  start  a 
daily  newspaper.  He  had  never  attempted,  it  is  true, 
to  repeat  his  early  experiments  as  a  novelist  or  to  write 
fiction,  as  such.  Among  his  better  known  works  are: 
"How  to  Develop  Muscular  Power  and  Beauty",  "The 
Building  of  Vital  Power",  "New  Hair  Culture",  "The 
Encyclopedia  of  Physical  Culture",  "Manhood  and 
Marriage",  "Vitality  Supreme",  "Strengthening  Eyes", 
"Making  Old  Bodies  Young",  "Womanhood  and  Mar- 
riage", "Eating  for  Health  and  Strength",  "The  Truth 
About  Tobacco",  "The  Miracle  of  Milk",  "Tooth 
Troubles",  "Physical  Culture  for  Baby". 

132 


The  Father  of  Physcultopathy 

Tabloid  journalism,  at  first  greeted  with  aloof  amuse- 
ment by  the  other  newspapers,  had  proved  a  success  in 
New  York  when  Macfadden  revealed  the  principles  of 
his  journal.  It  was,  he  said,  to  be  no  filthy,  muck- 
raking sheet  but  a  very  Galahad  among  newspapers 
which  would  be  welcomed  in  every  home.  It  would  seek 
to  end  intolerance  and  work  for  the  abolition  of  all 
forms  of  government  censorship,  "the  elimination  of 
graft  and  favoritism  in  politics  and  business",  "direct 
primaries  for  all  elective  officials"  and  (plank  fourteen 
in  its  platform) : 

"Protection  of  commuters  against  the  policy  of  rail- 
roads that  requires  photographs  and  other  inconvenient 
methods  of  identification.  Why  should  the  whole  public 
be  classed  with  convicts?" 

But  within  a  few  weeks  the  Graphic  had  demon- 
strated that  both  its  proprietor's  promise  of  "fit  for  the 
home"  and  its  masthead  slogan  "Nothing  But  the 
Truth"  were  to  be  liberally  interpreted.  Among  the 
early  headlines  and  features  were:  "Unmarried  Mother 
Publicly  Shamed  by  Court  Order",  "I  Did  Not  Marry 
My  Brother",  "Stick  to  Women,  They're  Safer  than 
Horses",  "My  Life  as  Marta  Fara,  the  Strong  Woman, 
Was  a  Fake  and  Torture",  "Unwed  Mother  Unafraid 
to  Die".  The  newest  tabloid  plunged  at  once  into  a 
circulation  race  with  Hearst's  Evening  Journal  and 
with  the  other  picture  papers,  by  now  so  popular  with 
their  public  that  although  nominally  morning  editions 
they  sold  well  into  the  afternoon.  With  the  Graphic's 

133 


Big  Frogs 

first  anniversary,  September  15,  1925,  Macfadden  con- 
gratulated himself  on  the  success  of  the  year,  saying: 

"Sensational  some  of  our  news  HAS  been.  Dramatic 
has  been  its  presentation.  But  it  has  always  been  true 
to  facts". 

By  the  middle  of  the  second  year  all  restraint  had  been 
abandoned.  Knowingly  or  not,  the  Graphic  was  cater- 
ing to  a  class  other  newspapers  had  ignored,  those  with 
twisted  mentalities  the  world  calls  perverts.  "Tots  Tor- 
tured by  Cult  to  Drive  Out  Devil",  was  one  good,  clean 
story.  "  *Le's  Be  Lesbians'  Urges  Cult  Woman"  was 
another.  Others  were  "Three  Women  Lashed  in  Nude 
Orgy"  and  "White  Sweetie  Exposes  Secret  of  Alice 
Kip's  Weird  Love  Power."  The  last  was  a  postlude  to 
the  indecent  public  trial,  featured  by  other  newspapers 
as  well  as  the  Graphic,  in  which  the  son  of  a  well-known 
New  York  family  had  sought  to  free  himself  from  mar- 
riage to  a  young  woman  of  Negro  blood. 

And  then  appeared  the  eminent  Edward  W.  Brown- 
ing, a  character  created  by  the  gods  for  tabloid  editors 
to  play  with.  His  early  adoption  of  Mary  Spas  and  his 
discovery  that  she  was  not  quite  the  tiny  tot  he  had 
supposed  was  the  opening  number.  Then  came  his 
marriage  to  "Peaches"  Heenan  and  the  famous  suit  for 
annulment.  Here  the  Graphic  took  part  in  the  mad 
competition  for  circulation,  spread  its  odd  composite 
pictures  on  the  front  page  daily  and  added,  but  only 
temporarily,  250,000  readers.  The  antics  of  the 
Graphic  were  more  than  many  citizens  could  bear.  A 
number  of  municipalities  prohibited  its  sale  and  John 

134 


The  Father  of  Physcultopathy 

S.  Sumner  of  the  Society  for  the  Suppression  of  Vice 
started  criminal  proceedings.  Even  though  the  de- 
parted Comstock  must  have  been  watching  from 
Heaven,  the  courts  held  that  the  Graphic  had  been 
within  the  law.  Prior  to  the  court  action  Mr.  Mac- 
f  adden  had  deprecated,  in  a  signed  editorial,  tendencies 
on  the  part  of  other  journals  to  play  up  the  case: 

"To  some  newspapers  a  case  of  this  kind  is  a  glorious 
opportunity.  They  feast  upon  its  abnormal  features. 
They  make  it  a  drunken  revelry  of  literary  debauchery. 
They  twist  and  turn  in  every  way  to  bring  out  its 
lascivious  character.  And  intelligent  people  who  read 
the  lines — and  between  the  lines — are  disgusted  beyond 
words.  The  Graphic  may  have  played  up  the  case 
while  it  was  news.  But  it  has  never  stooped  to  wallow 
knee  deep  in  the  mire  and  filth  that  a  certain  phase  of 
the  case  represented". 

It  is  impossible,  obviously,  to  explain  such  an  edi- 
torial in  the  light  of  the  Graphic's  treatment  of  the 
Browning  case.  Either  Macfadden  did  not  know  what 
had  been  published  or  he  is  the  most  abysmal  hypocrite 
since  the  beginning  of  time.  I  hold  to  the  theory  I  have 
expressed  already;  that  his  mind  simply  fails  to  discern 
the  ugly  and  the  vulgar,  that  he  actually  did  not  appreci- 
ate what  his  editors  were  doing.  Let  us  be  similarly 
charitable  regarding  the  nauseating  stories  of  execu- 
tions, the  accounts  of  the  last  days  of  Ruth  Snyder  in 
the  death  house  at  Sing  Sing  prison.  Daily,  for  weeks 
prior  to  the  date  of  her  execution,  the  Graphic  published 
what  purported  to  be  despatches  from  her  cell  setting 

135 


Big  Frogs 

forth  her  last  conversations  and  actions,  even  her  last 
thoughts.  It  is  worth  noting,  in  view  of  the  Graphic's 
slogan,  "Nothing  But  the  Truth",  that  the  law  does 
not  permit  interviews  with  the  condemned,  that  prison 
attendants  are  forbidden  to  discuss  them,  that  the 
Graphic's  reporter  never  saw  Mrs.  Snyder,  that  his 
stories  were  based,  at  the  best,  on  hearsay.  I  conclude 
this  appreciation  of  Macfadden  and  his  publications 
with  an  editorial  note  following  one  of  these  fabrica- 
tions, a  note  promising  further  details  of  a  murderess 
about  to  die  and  typical  of  the  nature  of  the  articles: 

"Don't  fail  to  read  to-morrow's  Graphic!  An  in- 
stallment that  thrills  and  stuns.  A  story  that  fairly 
pierces  the  heart  and  reveals  Ruth  Snyder's  last 
thoughts  on  earth;  that  pulses  the  blood  as  it  discloses 
her  final  letters. 

"Think  of  it!  A  woman's  final  thoughts  just  before 
she  is  clutched  in  the  deadly  snare  that  sears  and  burns 
and  FRIES — and  KILLS.  Her  very  last  words!  Exclu- 
sively in  to-morrow's  Graphic!" 


136 


FRONT     PAGE     STUFF 


LIFE  BEING  WH^VT  IT  IS  IN  THESE  HURRIED  TIMES,  WHEN 

all  men  run  and  few  read  more  than  the  headlines,  press 
agents  have  become  as  necessary  to  the  best  people  as 
white-tiled  bathrooms.  Both  Presidents  of  the  nation 
and  presidents  of  corporations  employ  them.  The  so- 
ciety pusher,  arranging  the  first  matrimonial  voyage  of 
her  lovely  daughter,  finds  them  indispensable.  They 
sing  the  praises,  or  mute  the  infamies,  of  baseball 
players,  visiting  Queens,  gamblers,  bishops,  publicists 
and  litterateurs.  Jumbo  the  Elephant,  if  he  were  alive 
to-day,  would  have  a  public  relations  counsel. 

But  Samuel  Untermyer  of  New  York,  once  legal 
physician  to  Big  Business  but  now  its  hated  enemy,  has 
been  landing  on  the  front  pages  for  almost  forty  years 
quite  unaided.  His  name  has  been  in  the  headlines  thou- 
sands of  times.  There  are  probably  more  clippings 
about  him  in  the  morgues  of  the  New  York  newspapers 
than  about  any  other  private  citizen,  so-called,  save 
Harry  K.  Thaw.  Scandal  has  never  touched  him;  ad- 
verse criticism  but  rarely.  The  publicity  that  inundates 
him  never  sours  to  notoriety.  A  millionaire  many  times 
over,  able  to  command  enormous  fees  from  such  clients 
as  he  still  serves,  he  has  been  hailed  in  countless  news 
stories  and  scores  of  editorials  as  a  defender  of  the  poor 
and  oppressed.  Within  the  past  few  years,  perhaps, 

139 


Big  Frogs 

his  fame  has  been  narrowed  and  localized  to  a  certain 
extent.  He  is  no  longer  quite  the  national  figure  that 
he  once  was.  But  in  his  home  town  he  continues  to  be 
very  much  of  a  fellow  and  the  city  editors  of  the  New 
York  papers  assign  their  star  reporters  when  Sam  goes 
into  action. 

Some  men  achieve  fame  by  giving  away  large  sums 
of  money  and  seeing  that  their  fellow  citizens  are  duly 
informed.  Others,  particularly  lawyers  and  clergymen, 
become  known  because  they  are  ready  at  any  and  all 
times  to  express  opinions  on  any  and  all  subjects. 
Every  newspaper  reporter  has  a  private  list  of  such 
amiable  gentlemen,  and  he  calls  upon  them  when  his 
managing  editor  instructs  him  to  find  out  how  the  Best 
Thought  runs  on  some  burning  questions  of  the  day. 
But  Mr.  Untermyer  is  on  none  of  these  lists,  nor  does 
he  accept  membership  on  silly  public  committees,  or  sit 
on  the  dais  at  sillier  banquets.  The  clippings,  some  now 
yellow  and  crumbling,  that  form  his  history  describe 
simply  a  man  of  furious  energy  and  tireless  activity, 
with  great  talents  as  a  lawyer,  and  especially  as  a  cross- 
examiner.  From  the  first  he  has  given  his  own  show. 

Mr.  Untermyer  is  now  seventy  years  old.  The  leader 
of  relatively  few  causes,  he  has  been  through  most  of  his 
life  what  his  enemies  have  called  a  persecutor  and  his 
friends  a  prosecutor.  He  has  attacked  such  holy  insti- 
tutions as  the  Stock  Exchange,  the  House  of  Morgan, 
the  life  insurance  companies,  the  New  York  transit  com- 
panies and  the  real  estate  interests.  He  trusts,  it  would 
seem,  no  one — particularly  the  intelligence  of  attorneys 
associated  with  him.  A  Democrat,  he  has  small  faith  in 

140 


Front  Page  Stuff 

the  honesty  of  Democrats  or  Republicans.  He  believes, 
as  he  once  told  friends,  that  it  "would  be  an  excellent 
thing  to  have  a  permanent  snooping  committee  always 
at  work  in  New  York  City"  because,  once  the  back  of 
the  investigator  is  turned,  nearly  all  "officials  are 
crooked". 

And  yet,  despite  his  undoubted  ability  and  the  un- 
doubted worth  of  his  accomplishments,  there  are  few 
men  so  cordially  disliked  as  Sam.  He  is  hated  for  a 
number  of  reasons.  He  is  dictatorial,  a  bitter  critic, 
and  a  slave-driver.  He  patronizes  and  attempts  to 
order  around  the  newspaper  men  who  print  his  stuff. 
He  knows  his  own  brilliance  and  can  conceive  no  reason 
for  concealing  his  knowledge  of  it.  He  believes  that 
most  men  are  dull  in  comparison  to  himself  and  occa- 
sionally he  flatly  says  so.  He  thinks  that  his  record 
entitles  him  to  the  position,  somehow  never  quite  ac- 
corded him  by  his  profession,  of  stellar  investigator  of 
the  age,  if  not  of  all  history.  And  he  is  inclined  to  be 
disparaging  when  some  other  attorney  launches  into 
the  same  high  enterprise,  thus  hogging  his  own  place 
on  the  first  page. 

Some  years  ago,  for  instance,  an  investigation  of  the 
always  perplexing  transit  problem  in  New  York  was 
under  way.  The  Legislature  had  passed  a  fantastic 
bill  giving  the  city  the  right  to  purchase  all  of  the  ex- 
isting subway,  elevated  and  street-car  lines.  It  did  not 
have  the  money,  of  course,  nor  had  it  the  slightest  pros- 
pect of  getting  the  millions  needed.  But  public  hearings 
were  duly  held  at  which  the  value  of  the  properties  was 
discussed  at  great  length.  The  special  counsel  in  charge 

141 


Big-  Frogs 

was  former  Supreme  Court  Justice  Clarence  J.  Shearn, 
a  man  of  great  ability.  He  probed  his  way  through  the 
verbose  testimony  of  technical  valuations  experts.  He 
brought  out  the  truth,  or  an  approximation  to  it,  re- 
garding the  real  worth  of  various  transit  corporations. 
And  the  papers  unanimously  applauded  his  work.  But 
Samuel  Untermyer,  down  in  his  office  in  the  Equitable 
Building,  read  the  accounts  with  doubt.  He  directed 
the  attention  of  a  chance  visitor  to  a  long  row  of  thick 
volumes,  the  printed  transcript  of  the  celebrated  Money 
Trust  investigation  of  1912  for  which  he  had  been  the 
examiner. 

"Shearn's  doing  pretty  well,"  he  said,  "but  it's  a 
complicated  job.  One  needs  training  for  an  investiga- 
tion of  that  sort." 

II 

It  may  or  may  not  be  true  that  other  lawyers  lack 
Mr.  Untermyer's  genius  for  legal  exploration.  But 
there  is  not  the  slightest  doubt  that  he  surpasses  all 
his  contemporaries  in  the  art  of  making  the  first  page. 
The  secret  of  it  is  that  he  has  an  uncanny  sense  of 
what  is  news.  He  has,  like  Roosevelt,  all  the  instincts 
of  a  trained  newspaper  man.  He  is  aware  that  head- 
lines leap  out  of  clear-cut  and  novel  sensations,  out  of 
the  development  of  new  and  startling  facts,  out  of  the 
stirring  up,  as  Kipling  said,  of  an  Awesome  Stink.  He 
knows  the  value  of  suspense  and  climax.  For  weeks 
on  end,  during  a  legislative  investigation  of  the  housing 
situation  in  New  York  in  1920,  he  and  his  activities 
occupied  the  most  prominent  position  on  page  1  of  all 

142 


Front  Page  Stuff 

the  local  newspapers.  It  was,  during  some  of  the  hear- 
ings, my  privilege  to  report  them  for  an  afternoon 
paper. 

Mr.  Untermyer  rarely  failed  to  draw  from  the  wit- 
ness on  the  stand  some  damaging  statement  in  time  for 
the  first  edition.  He  rarely  failed  to  provide  another 
lead  for  the  early  Wall  Street  run.  And  late  in  the 
day  he  would  invariably  drag  out  something  else  that 
was  fresh  and  exciting,  so  that  new  headlines  might 
replace  those  of  the  morning  and  early  afternoon,  and 
edify  the  crowds  on  their  way  home  from  work.  He 
proceeded  swiftly  and  surely  to  each  of  his  series  of 
climaxes.  When  one  was  about  ready  to  break  I  used 
to  think — possibly  it  was  only  imagination — that  he 
would  look  over  to  the  press-table  to  make  certain  that 
we  were  on  the  job  and  knew  that  something  was  com- 
ing. Sometimes,  of  course,  a  witness  would  prove  dis- 
appointing. It  may  have  been  that  some  associate 
counsel  had  erred  in  the  preliminaries.  Or  perhaps, 
but  more  unusually,  the  witness  was  a  facile  and  skill- 
ful villain,  a  match  for  the  most  hard-boiled  and  search- 
ing of  interrogators.  Thus  once  in  a  while  Mr.  Unter- 
myer found  himself,  late  in  the  afternoon,  without  a 
new  sensation  for  the  morning  newspaper  men.  But 
even  on  these  occasions  he  was  never  in  the  least  dis- 
turbed, for  he  could  always  fall  back  on  the  tried  and 
true  expedient  of  making  thunderous  charges. 

"This  has  gone  far  enough!"  he  would  say,  taking 
off  his  tortoise-rim  glasses  and  glaring  with  indignation 
and  horror  at  the  slightly  bewildered  State  senator  who 
happened  to  be  presiding.  "This  witness  is  beyond 

143 


Big  Frogs 

question  the  most  evasive  that  I,  in  my  long  experience 
at  the  Bar,  have  ever  encountered.  It  is  fortunate  that 
his  testimony  is  not  needed.  The  evidence  already 
shows  the  true  situation.  I  charge,  Mr.  Chairman,  that 
the  interests  he  represents  constitute  one  of  the  most 
vicious,  the  most  rigid  and  the  most  dastardly  combina- 
tions in  the  history  of  monopolies  restraining  trade!  I 
charge  that  they  bleed  the  public  for  millions  each 
year!" 

It  is  to  be  noted  that  Mr.  Untermyer  seldom  makes 
the  charge  that  these  criminalities  have  been  actually 
proved.  There  is  usually  at  least  a  chance  that  no 
criminal  act  has  been  shown  and  that  nothing  will  ever 
be  done  about  it.  But  the  gentlemen  of  the  press  know 
that  such  statements  before  a  legislative  committee  are 
privileged  and  that  libel  suits  cannot  follow.  So  the 
next  morning  the  newspapers  scream  in  headlines  that 
"Untermyer  at  Housing  Probe  Charges  Combine; 
Lays  Millions  Yearly  Toll  to  New  Trust". 

There  are  few  more  entertaining  ways  of  spending  an 
afternoon  than  listening  to  him  conducting  a  case.  He 
belongs  very  definitely  to  the  "Answer  Yes  or  No!" 
school  of  lawyers.  He  permits  few  explanatory  an- 
swers and  when  a  witness  reads  a  statement  into  the 
record  he  promptly  cross-examines  on  the  basis  of  it. 
There  is,  in  short,  no  softness  in  him.  Samuel  Unter- 
myer is  a  small  man,  almost  dapper  in  his  meticulous 
attention  to  the  details  of  dress ;  but  his  size  is  forgotten 
because  of  his  great  leonine  head.  Inevitably  in  his 
buttonhole  there  is  an  orchid,  grown  under  his  personal 
supervision  at  his  country  place.  An  underling  carries 

144 


Front  Page  Stuff 

several  of  these  blooms  to  court  in  a  damp  paper  bag,  so 
that  he  may  change  to  a  fresh  one  during  the  noon  re- 
cess. Always  the  center  of  the  picture,  he  manages  to 
give  the  court,  the  jury  and  the  spectators  to  under- 
stand that  every  opposition  witness  is  a  master  of  eva- 
sion and  probably  a  perjurer.  Beyond  all  cross- 
examiners  I  have  ever  heard  he  knows  where  he  is  going. 
His  questions  follow  in  swift  series.  The  path  to  his 
climax  stretches  straight  ahead  of  him.  All  of  this  is 
usually  clear  to  the  court,  the  jury  and  the  disinter- 
ested persons  present,  but  through  some  magic  he 
always  keeps  the  man  on  the  stand  from  knowing  what 
it  is  all  about.  Consequently,  that  gentleman  is  trapped 
almost  infallibly  into  the  very  admissions  that  his  pur- 
suer is  seeking. 

One  of  the  stage  props  that  Mr.  Untermyer  uses  most 
frequently  is  his  pair  of  shell-rimmed  glasses.  When  a 
witness  is  recalcitrant,  he  snatches  them  off  so  that, 
ostensibly,  he  can  better  view  the  wretch.  Actually, 
Sam  is  able  to  see  very  little  without  his  spectacles. 
But  the  gesture  is  devastating. 

Ill 

It  was  toward  the  end  of  1910,  the  close  of  the  deso- 
late decade  that  was  the  stepchild  of  the  90's,  that  the 
career  of  Samuel  Untermyer  took  form  and  shape  and 
caused  him  first  to  be  known  as  something  of  a  publicist. 
He  was  already  very  wealthy,  having  been  an  extraor- 
dinarily successful  corporation  attorney  almost  from 
the  date  of  his  admission  to  the  Bar  in  1879.  William 
Howard  Taft,  it  will  be  recalled,  was  then  Chief  Execu- 

145 


Big  Frogs 

tive  of  the  nation,  and  rapidly  losing  the  popularity 
which  his  contagious  chuckle  and  his  fondness  for 
possum  had  brought  him.  The  panic  of  1907  was  still 
very  fresh  in  the  mind  of  the  public,  and  it  was  becom- 
ing apparent  that  many  wealthy  men  had  grown  more 
wealthy  as  a  result  of  that  grotesque  hysteria.  Down 
at  Princeton,  N.  J.,  a  serious  professor  of  history  had 
left  his  books  to  become  Governor  of  New  Jersey  and 
was  talking  about  the  necessity  of  revising  the  country's 
banking  system  so  that  greater  elasticity  of  credit  would 
be  possible  in  time  of  stress. 

Mr.  Untermyer  knew  the  trend  of  the  times.  Dur- 
ing the  months  that  followed  the  birth  of  1910  he  was 
found  making  public  addresses  on  the  injustice  suffered 
by  the  poor  under  the  yoke  of  the  rich.  He  offered  the 
not  entirely  original  thought  that  men  may  be  born  free 
and  equal  but  that  life  swiftly  rectifies  that  error.  In 
April  of  that  year  he  shocked  his  fellow  attorneys  by  a 
speech  in  which  he  intimated  that  the  bandage  across 
the  eyes  of  Justice  had  slipped  and  that  she  was  guilty 
of  smiling,  with  a  come  hither  glance,  toward  Big  Busi- 
ness. The  opulent  law-breaker,  Mr.  Untermyer  said, 
was  well  protected  from  the  dangers  and  obscenities  of 
jail.  The  poor  man,  on  the  other  hand,  found  the  law 
swift  and  terrible  in  its  righteous  vengeance : 

"Nowhere  in  our  social  fabric  is  the  discrimination 
between  the  rich  and  the  poor  so  emphasized  to  the 
average  citizen  as  at  the  bar  of  justice.  Nowhere 
should  it  be  less.  .  .  .  Money  secures  the  ablest  and 
most  adroit  counsel.  .  .  .  Evidence  can  be  gathered 
from  every  source.  The  poor  must  be  content  to  forego 
all  these  advantages". 

146 


Front  Page  Stuff 

This  was,  of  course,  heresy  in  a  lawyer.  But  the  ad- 
dress, and  particularly  that  portion  of  it  which  called 
for  the  creation  of  a  Public  Defender,  was  duly  re- 
corded in  the  press.  During  1911  Mr.  Untermyer  con- 
tinued to  bite  the  hands  that  had  fed  him  for  so  long. 
He  began  to  say  nasty  things  about  the  trusts  and  com- 
binations that  were  the  pride  of  the  G.  O.  P.  and  had 
survived  the  loud  talk  and  the  Big  Stick  of  Theodore 
Roosevelt.  The  good-natured  Taft  had,  of  course,  done 
nothing  to  curb  the  powers  of  these  octopuses.  So  Mr. 
Untermyer  found  many  to  applaud  when,  in  November 
of  1911,  he  made  a  speech  in  which  he  intimated  that 
Steps  Must  be  Taken.  A  month  later  he  made  one  of 
the  first  of  the  sweeping  accusations  that  he  was 
destined  to  make  at  such  frequent  intervals  during  the 
rest  of  his  life.  There  was  in  existence,  he  charged,  an 
effective  Money  Trust,  and  through  it  the  whole  finan- 
cial resources  of  the  nation  were  controlled  by  a  few 
men.  This  was  "likely  to  lead  to  an  oligarchy  more 
despotic  and  more  dangerous  to  industrial  freedom  than 
anything  civilization  has  yet  known".  He  went  on: 

"There  has  been  greater  concentration  of  the  Money 
Power  in  the  past  five  or  ten  years  .  .  .  than  in  the 
preceding  fifty  years.  The  process  of  absorption  is 
likely  to  continue  until  a  few  groups  absolutely  domi- 
nate the  financial  situation  of  the  country.  ...  It  has 
come  to  pass  that  less  than  a  dozen  men  in  the  City  of 
New  York  are  for  all  practical  purposes  in  control  of 
the  direction  of  at  last  75  per  cent  of  the  deposits  of 
the  leading  trust  companies  and  banks  in  the  city  and 
of  allied  institutions  in  various  parts  of  the  country". 

147 


Big*  Frogs 

It  was  true  talk,  all  too  true.  The  newspapers  began 
to  take  notice.  They  failed  to  recall  that  Mr.  Unter- 
myer  had  been  personal  counsel  to  the  notorious  James 
Hazen  Hyde  prior  to  the  life  insurance  scandal,  that 
he  had  received  huge  fees  from  the  brewing  interests 
and  was  popularly  thought  to  have  been  paid  $750,000 
for  arranging  the  merger  of  the  Utah  Copper  and  the 
Consolidated  Copper  Companies.  Meanwhile  at  Wash- 
ington the  politicians  (as  usual,  a  year  or  two  late) 
started  to  give  attention  to  the  matter.  In  October, 
1912,  fortified  with  Congressional  authority,  the  House 
Committee  on  Banking  and  Currency  began  an  investi- 
gation. Mr.  Untermyer  was  chosen  as  chief  counsel 
and  soon  got  control  of  the  committee.  The  chairman 
and  theoretical  leader  was  the  Hon.  Arsene  P.  Pujo,  a 
statesman  from  torrid  Louisiana,  but  Mr.  Pujo,  al- 
though Sam  would  have  done  so  anyhow,  agreed  to  let 
the  chief  counsel  run  things.  He  started  in  with  char- 
acteristic vigor.  He  issued  stupendous  statements 
from  his  New  York  office — statements  so  lengthy  that 
along  Park  Row  it  began  to  be  said  of  him  that  he 
couldn't  turn  around  in  less  than  two  columns.  Lengthy 
as  they  were,  however,  these  handouts  were  usually  hot 
enough  to  land  on  the  front  pages.  The  members  of 
the  Pujo  Committee,  reading  the  headlines,  gradually 
became  slightly  peeved.  They  craved,  naturally 
enough,  some  of  the  glory.  So  some  of  them  began  a 
movement  to  have  the  chief  counsel  shoved  in  the  back- 
ground, to  fix  his  status  as  an  employee.  When  he 
heard  about  this  he  hopped  a  train  to  the  capital.  After 
the  ensuing  uproar  died  away  it  was  announced  from 

148 


Front  Page  Stuff 

the  committee's  rooms  that  Sam  would  be  the  boss. 
The  hearing  began  in  due  time  and  Mr.  Untermyer 
swiftly  demonstrated  his  immense  knowledge  of  high 
finance  and  his  extraordinary  ability  and  merciless 
diligence  as  an  examiner.  He  had  plenty  of  nerve. 
He  hurled  questions  at  J.  P.  Morgan  the  Elder,  at 
George  F.  Baker,  at  Frank  M.  Vanderlip,  at  Henry 
P.  Davison  and  at  A.  Barton  Hepburn  with  the  same 
hearty  zest  that  an  ordinary  attorney  would  show  in 
bullying  a  precinct  detective  at  a  burglary  trial.  And 
the  admissions  that  he  obtained  from  their  reluctant  and 
haughty  lips  justified  most  of  the  accusations  about  a 
Money  Trust  that  he  had  been  making.  Nor  did  he 
fail  to  set  up  for  himself  all  the  psychological  advan- 
tages possible:  as  always,  he  was  strong  on  the  impon- 
derables. On  December  18,  1912,  for  instance,  the 
elder  Morgan  was  rudely  summoned  to  Washington  by 
a  subpoena  which  called  for  his  appearance  at  10  o'clock. 
He  had  never  before  been  subjected  to  the  plebeian  in- 
dignities of  the  witness-stand,  but  he  entered  the  com- 
mittee-room, flanked  by  high  priced  counsel,  at  the 
scheduled  hour.  The  hearing  had  not  yet  started  and 
Mr.  Untermyer  was  fiddling  with  some  papers.  He 
greeted  Mr.  Morgan  courteously  and  signaled  to  the 
chairman  that  he  was  ready  to  begin.  The  great  banker 
half  started  from  his  chair,  assuming  that  he  was  to  be 
questioned  immediately.  But  he  sank  back,  somewhat 
foolish  looking,  as  Mr.  Untermyer  called  the  name  of  a 
perfectly  obscure  person.  Thus  Mr.  Morgan,  who  had 
not  been  kept  waiting  for  decades,  was  forced  to  sit 
still,  quiet  and  docile,  while  Sam  interrogated  unimpor- 

149 


Big-  Frogs 

tant  witnesses  for  hours.  He  seethed  furiously,  being 
seventy-five  years  old  and  entitled  by  the  national  mores 
to  great  respect.  By  the  time  he  was  eventually  called 
to  the  stand,  late  in  the  afternoon,  he  was  almost 
apoplectic. 

Nevertheless,  Mr.  Morgan  did  pretty  well  as  a  wit- 
ness. He  testified  for  the  balance  of  that  day  and  all 
of  the  next.  He  could  not  conceive,  he  said,  that  there 
was  any  peril  in  great  power  resting  with  such  reputable 
men  as,  at  the  time,  were  supposed  to  be  in  control  of 
the  financial  situation  in  New  York.  He  admitted, 
deprecatingly,  his  own  tremendous  puissance  and  gave 
his  views  on  such  matters  as  credit,  character  as  col- 
lateral, and  the  Best  Interests  of  the  Nation.  Sam  kept 
plugging  away  in  an  effort  to  draw  specific  answers 
about  monopoly  and  competition  from  him.  Finally 
he  succeeded  and  the  transcript  shows  the  following: 

BY  MR.  UNTERMEYER:  You  are  opposed  to  competi- 
tion, are  you  not? 

MR.  MORGAN:  No,  I  do  not  mind  competition. 

Q.     You  would  rather  have  combination? 

A.     I  would  rather  have  combination. 

Q.  You  would  rather  have  combination  than  com- 
petition? 

A.     Yes. 

Mr.  Untermyer  continued  his  probing  for  months. 
Witness  after  witness  of  national  and  international 
prominence  appeared  in  answer  to  the  Pujo  Commit- 
tee's subpoenas.  He  charged  this  and  he  charged  that. 
He  demonstrated  that  outsiders  had  precious  little 

150 


Front  Page  Stuff 

chance  of  getting  into  American  industry  in  a  big  way 
unless  the  Morgan-Baker  group  was  willing.  He 
showed  that  the  Clearing  House  Association  exercised, 
without  a  vestige  of  governmental  control,  despotic 
power  over  the  banks  of  the  nation.  He  forced  from 
the  Hon.  George  B.  Cortelyou,  Secretary  of  the  Treas- 
ury under  Roosevelt,  an  admission  that  he  had  hurried 
to  New  York  during  the  panic  with  $39,000,000  in  gov- 
ernment funds  and  that  he  had  meekly  deposited  these 
at  the  direction  of  Mr.  Morgan  in  various  banks,  the 
names  of  which  he  could  not  remember.  Mr.  Cortelyou 
admitted  that  the  funds  might  have  been  used  for  the 
relief  of  Stock  Exchange  gamblers  instead  of  to  save 
tottering  banks.  But  like  most  other  investigations, 
the  Pujo  inquiry  was  largely  ineffective.  The  Stock 
Exchange  is  still  its  own  master  and  the  Clearing  House 
Association  does  about  what  it  likes.  The  voice  of 
Morgan  speaks  from  the  grave  and  has  much  of  its  old 
power. 

But  one  thing  appeared  out  of  the  countless  ques- 
tions and  answers  and  the  thousands  of  pages  of  testi- 
mony of  the  Money  Trust  investigation.  This  was  the 
figure  of  Samuel  Untermyer,  clothed  in  a  new  dignity 
and  famous  throughout  the  land.  He  had  proved  his 
worth.  He  had  become  a  shining  defender  of  the  Plain 
People  against  the  machinations  of  wealth  and  power. 

IV 

During  the  sessions  of  the  Lockwood  Housing  Com- 
mittee a  few  years  ago  it  was  Mr.  Untermyer's  custom 
to  receive  some  of  his  newspaper  friends  on  Sunday  at 

151 


Big  Frogs 

his  glamorous  country  estate,  "Greystone",  just  above 
Yonkers.  "Greystone",  it  is  interesting  to  note,  was 
once  the  home  of  Samuel  J.  Tilden,  one  of  the  few  early 
American  lawyers  whose  investigating  genius  was 
comparable  to  that  of  Mr.  Untermyer.  It  was  he  who 
exposed  the  Tweed  Ring  of  Tammany  Hall  and  who, 
as  Governor  of  New  York,  had  ever  been  hot  on  the 
trail  of  graft  and  dishonesty  in  every  form.  Sam 
bought  the  home  from  the  Tilden  estate  in  1900  and 
lavished  $100,000  in  money  and  far  more  in  time  and 
affection  in  refurbishing  the  old  place.  The  Sunday 
visits  of  the  newspaper  men  to  his  home  were  primarily, 
of  course,  for  the  purpose  of  getting  stories  for  Monday 
morning.  Sam  never  disappointed  them  in  this  respect 
and  occasionally,  to  some  of  those  who  had  known  him 
the  longest,  revealed  himself  as  a  man  of  sentiment  and 
feeling  who,  if  he  was  a  tyrant  in  his  office  and  a 
berserker  in  court,  loved  in  his  home  his  flowers  and 
trees  and  narrow  paths  cushioned  with  fragrant  pine 
needles.  "Greystone"  faces  the  immense  sweep  of  the 
Hudson  and  its  gardens  rest  on  a  slope  that  leads  down 
to  the  river.  Except  during  the  Winter  they  are 
gorgeous  and  colorful.  And  when  snow  covers  them 
Mr.  Untermyer  leads  his  guests  through  greenhouses 
where  there  are  orchids  of  such  wild  beauty  and  in  such 
profusion  that  they  would  dazzle  the  eyes  of  even  a 
Park  avenue  blonde. 

On  a  number  of  occasions,  following  the  more  sensa- 
tional of  his  public  services,  Samuel  Untermyer  has 
been  talked  of  for  public  office.  Not  seriously,  it  is  true. 
The  organizations  of  both  parties  have  small  use  for  a 

152 


Front  Page  Stuff 

man  who  holds  views  as  strenuous  and  individualistic  as 
does  Sam  or  for  one  so  likely  to  gallop  off  the  reserva- 
tion and  start  an  investigation  of  the  boys  who  placed 
him  in  office.  And  Mr.  Untermyer  is  too  wise  and  prac- 
tical a  person  to  be  interested  in  the  futile  support  of 
independent  citizens  who  annually  hold  public  meetings 
at  the  Hotel  Astor  and  designate,  in  the  name  of  Better 
Government,  public  figures  for  office.  There  is  one  job, 
though,  that  Mr.  Untermyer  would  like  to  have  been 
offered,  and  if  a  city  administration  had  been  intelligent 
enough  to  tender  it  he  might  have  accepted.  Once,  un- 
der pledge  that  no  mention  of  it  would  be  made  at  that 
time,  he  confided  this  ambition.  He  would  like  very 
much,  he  said,  to  be  New  York  Park  Commissioner. 
He  was  standing  in  his  gardens  at  the  moment  and  as 
he  spoke  gestured  toward  the  flowers. 

"As  Park  Commissioner,"  he  said,  "I  could  make  the 
parks  of  New  York  really  beautiful.  They  ought  to  be 
planned  out,  like  the  parks  of  European  cities.  I've 
made  a  study  of  the  subject.  If  I  were  Commissioner 
I'd  be  glad  to  spend  a  lot  of  my  own  money.  It  would 
be  a  pleasant  job,  working  among  flowers—" 

Mr.  Untermyer  does  not  spend  his  money  carelessly. 
On  another  occasion,  walking  through  the  grounds  at 
"Greystone",  he  pointed  to  a  small  stone  fountain.  As 
he  did  so  he  grinned  with  naive  delight. 

"See  that?"  he  demanded.  "That  used  to  be  on  John 
D.  Rockefeller's  place  at  Tarrytown.  The  old  man 
didn't  have  any  use  for  it;  it  didn't  fit  in.  I  offered  him 
$125  but  he  said  it  was  worth  $150.  I  stuck  to  my  price, 

153 


Big-  Frogs 

though,  and  he  waited  a  year  before  finally  coming 
around." 

It  was  not,  of  course,  the  $25  that  interested  him.  It 
was  the  principle  of  the  thing;  and  the  distinction  of 
getting  the  best  of  the  dime-dispensing  Mr.  Rocke- 
feller. Incidentally,  although  Mr.  Untermyer  rarely 
gives  away  large  sums  of  money,  he  is  not  stingy.  He 
pays  his  hired  hands  well,  far  above  the  market  rates. 
But  he  expects  them  to  accomplish  several  times  as 
much  work  as  do  other  employers.  And  he  can,  if  he 
chooses,  boast  that  he  asks  none  of  them  to  labor  more 
furiously  than  he  does  himself.  His  life  has  been  filled 
with  crowded  hours  and  still  is,  if  to  a  lesser  degree. 
Lately  he  has  been  allowing  himself  more  leisure,  and  is 
becoming  increasingly  fond  of  floating  up  and  down 
the  tranquil  rivers  of  Florida  in  his  houseboat.  It  is 
seldom  now  that  he  calls  for  the  editions  of  the  morning 
papers,  as  he  once  did,  at  3  o'clock  in  the  morning. 


Mr.  Untermyer  was  born  in  1858  in  Lynchburg,  Va., 
the  son  of  a  Jewish  tobacco  planter  who  had  great  faith 
in  the  cause  of  the  South.  It  is  related  that  Isadore 
Untermyer  had  invested  heavily  in  Confederate  bonds 
as  an  outward  sign  of  this  faith  and  that  the  shock  and 
grief  of  the  news  of  the  surrender  of  Lee  killed  him. 
In  1865,  then,  with  Sam  only  seven  years  old,  Mrs. 
Untermyer  was  left  penniless  in  a  country  devastated 
by  war.  A  woman  of  vigor,  she  promptly  moved  to 
New  York  with  her  three  sons.  There  young  Unter- 
myer was  sent  to  public  school  and  to  the  College  of  the 

154 


Front  Page  Stuff 

City  of  New  York.  He  attended  night  sessions  of  the 
Columbia  Law  School  by  working  as  an  errand  boy  in 
the  daytime.  He  was  admitted  to  the  Bar  in  1879  and 
immediately  started  on  his  swift  journey  to  fortune 
and  the  front  pages. 

One  of  his  first  big  cases  was  as  counsel  for  a  Phila- 
delphia brewer  whose  partner  had  conspired  with  their 
attorney  to  obtain  $140,000  in  beer  profits.  In  those 
more  simple  days  the  thought  of  a  lawyer  engaged  in 
conspiracy  caused  considerable  excitement.  Sam  then 
began  his  habit  of  winning  cases,  and,  despite  a  costly 
and  more  experienced  battery  of  lawyers  on  the  other 
side,  came  through  with  $52,000  in  damages.  The  case 
aroused  wide  interest  among  other  gentlemen  engaged 
in  the  manufacture  of  suds.  Mr.  Untermyer  was  re- 
tained by  a  number  of  them  within  a  short  time  and 
even  managed  a  divorce  case  for  one  of  the  beer  barons. 
One  of  his  biggest  jobs  was  arranging  a  deal  whereby 
an  English  syndicate  bought  up  some  breweries  in  the 
United  States  for  the  purpose  of  distributing,  to  Eng- 
lish investors  who  did  not  dream  of  the  unhappy  days  of 
Prohibition,  some  $80,000,000  in  stock.  By  the  end  of 
the  'nineties,  Mr.  Untermyer  was  one  of  the  leading  cor- 
poration attorneys  in  America.  He  told  Big  Business 
how  things  could  be  done.  He  saved  $6,000,000  or  so 
for  the  bondholders  of  the  United  States  Shipbuilding 
Corporation,  who  confronted  an  elaborate,  but  so  he  con- 
tended, phony  reorganization  plan.  Meanwhile  he 
gained  respectability.  He  became  a  member  of  the 
Lotos,  the  Lawyers',  the  Manhattan,  the  Democratic 

155 


Big  Frogs 

and — who  did  not? — the  Press  clubs.  He  acquired  a 
yacht,  his  country  place  and  a  magnificent  town  house 
on  Fifth  Avenue.  And  in  1900,  the  newspaper  files 
show,  indignant  citizens  of  Yonkers  complained  to  the 
police  that  he  was  exceeding  the  speed  limit  of  eight 
miles  an  hour  by  driving  furiously  to  the  railroad  station 
behind  his  team  of  horses.  He  denied  the  charge,  in  a 
letter  to  the  editors  of  the  New  York  papers,  and  pro- 
tested that  he  was  a  law-abiding  citizen. 

Between  1905  and  1907  he  was  very  much  interested 
in  showing  prize  collie  dogs.  One  of  his  rivals  was  the 
elder  Morgan,  who  had  been  gaining  relaxation  in  this 
way  for  some  years  and  was  in  the  habit  of  carrying  off 
most  of  the  blues.  Competition  between  the  two  canine 
fanciers  became  increasingly  keen  and  it  is  possible  that 
it  was  not  made  more  friendly  by  the  fact  that  Mr. 
Untermyer  had  angered  Mr.  Morgan  by  his  criticism 
of  the  shipbuilding  trust.  In  February,  1907,  both  Mr. 
Morgan  and  Mr.  Untermyer  were  leaning  over  the  ring 
at  the  Madison  Square  Garden  as  the  judges  made  their 
final  deliberations.  Suddenly  the  financier's  eyes 
gleamed  with  satisfaction.  His  pup  had  -won!  In 
order  to  get  down  into  the  ring  to  pat  his  pet  Mr. 
Morgan  had  to  pass  the  attorney.  He  did  so  hurriedly, 
almost  knocking  Mr.  Untermyer  aside  in  his  haste.  It 
was  a  bitter  pill  for  Sam,  but  he  was  not  yet  licked. 
He  cabled  to  England  for  the  best  pedigreed  collies  to 
be  had.  And  in  a  few  weeks  his  dogs  had  their  day. 
They  cleaned  up  at  the  Boston  show  and  Mr.  Morgan 
was  left  ignominiously  biting  his  finger  nails. 

156 


Front  Page  Stuff 

VI 

In  a  confidential  mood  Mr.  Untermyer  sometimes 
admits  that  he  derives  considerable  satisfaction  from 
reducing  to  absurdities  the  revered  figures  of  the  busi- 
ness world. 

"These  fellows,"  he  murmurs,  thinking  of  some  of 
the  very  important  gentlemen  who  have  squirmed  under 
his  cross-examination,  "think  no  one  can  question  what 
they  do.  I  like  to  show  them  they're  wrong!" 

The  funny  thing  about  it  is  that  he  becomes  highly 
indignant  himself  and  completely  huffy  when  some  one 
questions  his  own  actions  or  judgment.  In  the  offices 
which  he  shares  with  his  son  in  the  Equitable  Building 
he  permits  no  contradictions.  He  carries,  figuratively, 
a  signed  resignation  in  his  vest  pocket  when  he  is  counsel 
for  an  investigating  committee,  and  is  ready  to  slap  it 
on  the  table  in  the  event  that  any  one  insists  upon  a 
course  of  which  he  does  not  approve.  It  is  partly  this 
dictatorial  note  in  his  character  that  makes  him  so  cor- 
dially detested  by  many  of  those  who  have  come  into 
contact  with  him.  Once,  for  instance,  he  was  in  the 
habit  of  ordering  that  his  public  statements  be  "printed 
in  full  or  not  at  all".  For  a  time  he  actually  got  away 
with  this;  until  some  of  the  more  outspoken  newspaper 
men  cured  him  by  handing  the  statement  back  and  de- 
claring that  they  were  willing  to  make  no  guarantees. 
It  has  long  been  his  custom  to  telephone  city  editors 
when  some  mistake  has  appeared  in  a  story  about  him 
and  demand  corrections. 

He  has  a  savage  sense  of  the  humorous,  as  applied  to 

157 


Big  Frogs 

other  people,  and  slight  ability  to  appreciate  a  joke  on 
himself.  When  he  was  very  much  in  the  limelight  a 
cartoonist  made  a  drawing  of  him,  accentuating  the 
Hebraic  slant  of  his  profile  and  the  bushy  nature  of  his 
hair.  Most  public  men  are  inclined  to  relish  such  cari- 
catures and  some  time  later  this  particular  artist  sent 
the  original  of  his  drawing  to  Untermyer.  Sam  looked 
at  it  without  the  vestige  of  a  smile  and  turned  abruptly 
to  some  papers. 

"I  don't  look  that  bad!"  he  grunted. 

He  was  once  actively  interested  in  politics,  despite 
his  refusal  to  consider  public  office  for  himself.  He  was 
a  delegate  to  a  number  of  national  conventions,  and  was 
usually  considerable  of  a  nuisance  to  the  political 
geniuses  who  prefer  to  have  conventions  managed  from 
smoke-laden  hotel  rooms  instead  of  from  the  floor.  One 
of  the  few  times  in  his  life  that  he  has  backed  the  wrong 
horse  was  when  he  thought  Williams  Jennings  Bryan  a 
man  "whose  sincerity  and  ability  are  conceded  by  the 
fair-minded  men  of  all  parties".  He  was  an  enthusiastic 
supporter  of  Woodrow  Wilson,  and  labored  with  great 
devotion  for  the  man  and  the  principles  for  which  he 
was  fighting.  He  never,  at  least  publicly,  wholly  made 
up  his  mind  about  the  Hon.  John  F.  Hylan,  one-time 
mayor  of  New  York.  He  worked  for  Hylan's  election 
in  1918,  but  three  years  later  called  him  "a  bumptious 
vulgarian",  "a  political  mountebank"  and  "a  profaner 
of  synagogues".  And  then  in  1923,  despite  these  harsh 
words,  he  wrote  Mr.  Hylan  that  he  had  been  "the  only 
mayor  in  years  with  the  courage  to  make  a  fight  against 
corporate  greed". 

158 


Front  Page  Stuff 

Sam,  it  must  be  admitted,  is  once  in  a  while  muddle- 
headed  despite  the  clarity  of  his  vision  in  the  courtroom. 
And  there  is  in  him,  too,  an  unexpected  softness  that 
sometimes  betrays  him.  He  was  ruthless  in  sending  the 
late  Brindell,  the  notorious  labor  grafter,  to  jail.  And 
yet,  not  long  afterward,  he  petitioned  Governor  Smith  to 
parole  the  man  because  he  had  been  told  that  his  mother 
was  ill.  He  worships  his  children  as  he  did  his  wife,  a 
Gentile,  who  died  a  few  years  ago.  One  son,  Alvin,  is 
a  lawyer  and  once  wanted  to  go  into  politics.  Mr. 
Utermyer  gave  liberally  of  his  money  and  time  in  two 
unsuccessful  attempts  to  satisfy  his  son's  ambition.  But 
Alvin  was  defeated,  first  for  the  Legislature  and  later 
for  the  Supreme  Court. 

"I  have  made  enough  money,"  said  Mr.  Utermyer  at 
about  the  time  of  the  housing  investigation.  "More 
would  only  bother  me.  Now  I  am  going  to  help  my 
fellow  men." 

The  cynical  men  who  make  newspapers  and  who  heard 
of  this  pointed  out  that  many  millionaires,  late  in  life, 
adopt  this  noble  policy.  "Writing  obituaries",  they 
call  it,  and  they  said  that  Sam  was  desirous  of  favorable 
notices  on  the  day  of  his  death.  They  were  cruelly  un- 
just. Sam  is  little  interested  in  post-mortem  headlines. 
He  prefers  that  the  pieces  about  him  be  printed  while 
he  is  alive  and  can  still  frame  their  wording  and  attempt 
to  dictate  how  they  shall  appear.  The  charge  is  unjust, 
too,  because  he  began  his  crusades  against  privilege  and 
unfair  monopoly  many  years  ago,  when  his  expectation 
of  life  was  measured  in  decades.  Now,  seventy  years 
old,  he  has  practiced  law  for  forty-nine  years.  He  has 

159 


Big  Frogs 

met  and  vanquished  the  leaders  of  the  Bar  during  two 
generations.  He  has  probed  into  the  hidden  affairs  of 
banks,  trust  companies,  life  insurance  companies,  manu- 
facturers, labor  leaders,  politicians,  industrialists,  finan- 
ciers and  all  the  conglomeration  of  affairs  and  men  that 
make  America.  No  one  has  ever  been  able  to  tell,  prob- 
ably not  even  Sam  himself,  where  one  of  his  investiga- 
tions was  going  to  lead  or  upon  whose  toes  it  was  likely 
to  tread.  The  only  thing  that  Mr.  Untermyer  has 
never  investigated  is  an  investigating  committee.  Pos- 
sibly he  will  do  this  before  he  dies.  No  man  could  do 
it  better. 


160 


WHEELS    IN    HIS    HEAD 


FRANK  HEDLEY,   PRESIDENT  AND  GENERAL  MANAGER  OF 

that  ever-present  evil,  the  Interborough  Rapid  Transit 
Company  in  New  York  City,  causes  despair  in  the 
hearts  of  those  among  his  associates  who  believe  in  that 
modern  traction  corporation  slogan,  "The  Public  Be 
Kidded". 

"The  much  talked  of  patience  and  good  nature  of  the 
New  Yorker,"  he  remarked  on  one  occasion  as  letters 
of  complaint  piled  up  on  his  desk,  "is  good  to  read 
about,  but  I  have  failed  to  discover  any  of  it." 

Similarly,  when  an  investigator  reported  that  con- 
gestion on  the  subway  was  due  to  the  stupidity  of  a  pub- 
lic which  declined  to  ride  in  the  end  cars,  he  became 
heavily  sarcastic. 

"The  public  to  blame!"  he  snorted.  "The  public  is 
never  to  blame.  You  take  it  from  me,  the  railroads  are 
to  blame  for  everything." 

Diplomacy  is,  in  brief,  not  in  the  man.  The  average 
politician  believes  that  a  lengthy  investigation  can  solve 
any  problem,  and  therefore  creates  boards  and  com- 
missions to  remedy  the  transit  tangle  by  the  question 
and  answer  method.  Iledley,  who  is  certain  that  only  a 
higher  fare  and  more  trains  will  do  the  job,  resents  the 
frequency  with  which  he  is  subpoenaed  to  make  an  office 
holder's  holiday.  He  becomes  a  cocky,  facetious,  irri- 

163 


Big  Frogs 

tating    witness    who    refuses    to    hide    his    emotions. 

"I  will  study  the  situation,"  he  said  during  one  of 
these  inquisitions,  "and  then  do  as  I  please." 

Another  time,  on  a  cold  December  day,  he  was  sum- 
moned to  the  chambers  of  the  Public  Service  Commis- 
sion and  asked  for  an  explanation  of  why  the  cars  in 
the  subway  were  not  properly  heated.  Had  enough 
heat  been  turned  on?  Hedley,  taking  the  stand,  gazed 
across  the  room  in  which  the  hearing  was  being  con- 
ducted and  shivered  in  an  exaggerated  manner. 

"Are  you  cold,  Mr.  Hedley?"  asked  one  of  the  com- 
missioners. 

"If  I  kept  my  cars  as  cold  as  this  room,"  he  replied 
brightly,  "you'd  have  me  up  here  in  a  jiffy." 

All  these  traits,  admirable  even  if  annoying,  are 
natural  to  a  man  whose  life  has  been  spent  doing,  with 
familiar  precision,  those  things  that  most  men  know 
nothing  of.  I  have  never  heard  of  a  locomotive  engi- 
neer, the  master  of  an  ocean  liner,  an  aviator  or  even  a 
taxicab  chauffeur  who  suffered  from  an  inferiority  com- 
plex. These  men  belong  to  what  William  McFee  called 
the  "race  apart".  They  look  down  from  on  high  upon 
lesser  men  who  ride  on  their  trains  and  their  ships.  And 
Frank  Hedley,  for  all  his  title  of  "President  and  Gen- 
eral Manager"  and  his  salary  of  $75,000  a  year,  finds 
his  chief  satisfaction  in  being  the  man  who  runs  the 
trains. 

"Any  fool,"  he  told  an  intimate  some  years  ago,  "could 
be  the  president  of  a  railroad  company.  But  the  general 
manager  has  to  know  something." 

164 


Wheels  in  His  Head 

There  are  many  corporation  presidents  who  would 
envy  him.  The  excitements  of  Hedley's  life  do  not 
consist  of  bond  issues,  mergers,  sinking  funds,  interest 
rates  and  Equipment  Trust  6  per  cent  Gold  Certifi- 
cates, Series  A.  These  matters  he  leaves,  in  large  meas- 
ure, to  James  F.  Quackenbush,  the  I.R.T.'s  able  gen- 
eral counsel  and  real  administrative  head.  Hedley,  by 
choice  just  as  much  as  through  inability  to  solve  finan- 
cial puzzles,  is  content  to  be  the  operating  genius.  Each 
morning  he  finds  on  his  desk  detailed  reports  of  the 
delays  and  minor  accidents  of  the  day  before.  He  is 
versed  in  such  mysteries  as  car-miles,  power  consump- 
tion and  peak  loads.  Like  a  fireman,  he  is  likely  to  be 
called  from  his  home  in  Yonkers  at  any  hour  of  the 
night  to  go  to  the  scene  of  some  accident.  He  has 
given  strict  orders  that  he  is  to  be  summoned  for  any 
unusual  event  and  was  filled  with  wrath  a  year  ago  when 
two  subway  stations  were  bombed  and  when  he  first 
heard  of  it  from  his  morning  paper.  Some  one  at  the 
I.R.T.  offices  had  forgotten  to  telephone. 

When  there  is  a  strike,  a  frequent  occurrence  due  to 
the  Interborough's  mid- Victorian  labor  policies,  Hed- 
ley remains  on  duty  until  far  into  the  night.  He  per- 
sonally supervises  the  hiring  of  strike-breakers.  He 
rushes  out  to  the  yards  to  watch  new  men  being  trained, 
often  assists  in  giving  lessons  and  assures  the  recruits 
that  they  will  be  protected  from  violence.  Heavy  snow- 
falls are  not  the  menace  to  transportation  in  New  York 
they  once  were,  due  partly  to  the  miles  of  subways  that 
are  not  affected  and  partly  to  a  device  invented  by 

165 


Big  Frogs 

Hedley  which  scrapes  snow  and  ice  from  the  third  rails. 
But  when  there  is  an  unsually  bad  storm  Hedley  is, 
again,  on  the  job.  In  the  days  when  he  was  in  charge 
of  several  surface  lines  he  not  infrequently  rode  the 
plows  with  his  men  and  gloried  in  the  physical  battle 
against  the  storm.  To-day,  and  he  regrets  it,  the  process 
of  digging  out  can  be  supervised  from  a  desk.  For 
years  Hedley  was  beyond  question  the  most  expert  rapid 
transit  man  in  the  United  States.  Lately,  however, 
President  William  S.  Menden  of  the  Brooklyn-Man- 
hattan Transit  Company,  has  developed  rapidly  and 
now  rates  as  an  equal,  at  least. 

Hedley  learned  at  an  early  age  to  work  with  his 
hands;  hands  that  had  inherited  the  skill  of  a  long  line 
of  railroad  men.  He  was  twenty  years  old  when  he 
gathered  his  machinist's  tools  into  his  kit,  left  his  home 
at  Maidstone,  England,  landed  in  Manhattan  and  in- 
formed the  foreman  of  the  Erie  Railroad's  machine 
shops  in  Jersey  City  that  he  was  ready  to  start  work 
at  $2.40  a  day.  He  was  the  fourth  Hedley  to  have 
been  attracted  by  the  smoke,  the  oil  and  the  steam  of  a 
railroad  roundhouse.  His  great  grand-uncle,  the  most 
famous  of  them,  had  built  the  "Puffing  Billy"  near 
Newcastle-on-Tyne  in  1813,  and  was  one  of  the  claim- 
ants to  the  fame  of  George  Stephenson,  generally  given 
credit  for  the  invention  of  the  steam  locomotive. 

When  Hedley  arrived  in  New  York  from  Maidstone 
in  1881  he  was  no  immigrant  youth  wondering  whether 
the  land  of  his  adoption  would  prove  cordial,  fearful 
that  he  might  have  to  dig  ditches  to  keep  from  starva- 

166 


Wheels  in  His  Head 

tion.  Locomotives,  he  was  aware,  were  much  the  same 
the  world  over  and  he  knew  that  the  trade  he  had  mas- 
tered in  England  would  be  equally  useful  in  this  coun- 
try. It  was  not  long  before  he  had  left  the  Erie  shops, 
of  his  own  volition,  to  go  to  the  New  York  Central. 
Then  he  transferred  himself  to  the  Manhattan  Ele- 
vated where  rickety  steam  locomotives  were  being  used 
and  where  the  frequency  with  which  they  broke  down 
made  the  opportunities  for  advancement  greater.  By 
1888,  a  short  seven  years  after  arriving  in  America, 
Hedley  was  in  Chicago  assisting  in  the  construction  of 
that  city's  elevated  system.  He  was  held  there  to 
operate  the  lines  after  their  completion  and  in  1903, 
already  widely  known  as  an  authority  on  rapid  transit, 
he  was  summoned  to  New  York  to  take  charge  of  the 
subway  system,  about  to  begin  operation.  During  the 
twenty-five  years  of  his  command  the  original  subways 
have  been  vastly  expanded  and  the  elevated  lines  added 
to  the  I.R.T.  system.  Hedley  has,  in  addition,  operated 
many  of  the  street  car  lines  during  periods  when  they 
were  in  receivership. 

Traces  of  Frank  Hedley's  English  middle-class  hered- 
ity remain.  He  has,  for  instance,  the  British  working 
man's  talent  for  thoroughness,  his  spirit  of  independence, 
his  belief  in  the  obligation  to  do  a  full  day's  work.  But 
he  has,  at  the  same  time,  a  vast  contempt  for  many  of 
the  abstractions  that  make  practical  things  possible,  a 
disinclination  for  reading,  a  measure  of  obstinacy 
which  makes  life  for  his  subordinates  none  too  happy 
and  which  causes  men  to  call  him  "impossible  to  work 

167 


Big  Frogs 

with".  His  rugged  self-complacency  gives  way  to  out- 
spoken indignation  when  he  feels  that  he  is  not  appre- 
ciated. 

None  of  these,  though,  can  be  gleaned  from  his  ap- 
pearance as  he  sits  behind  his  desk  in  the  lower  Broad- 
way offices  of  the  Interborough  and  directs  a  transpor- 
tation system  which,  on  its  subways  alone,  furnished 
rides  for  more  than  800,000,000  passengers  during  the 
fiscal  year  which  ended  on  June  30,  1927.  Much  as 
Hedley  may  take  pride  in  his  other  talents,  he  looks 
very  like  any  other  high-priced  executive.  He  smokes 
incessantly,  favoring  a  mild  cigar  which  he  has  made 
to  his  order  and  which  bears  his  name  on  its  tissue- 
paper  wrapper.  Now  sixty-seven  years  old,  he  has 
snow-white  hair  and  white  mustaches.  He  holds  him- 
self unusually  well.  His  resemblance  to  William  Ho- 
henzollern  is,  in  fact,  striking.  Picture  the  former  All 
Highest  in  a  modern  business  office,  examining  reports, 
answering  telephones,  being  disagreeable  to  assistants, 
and  you  have  an  excellent  portrait  of  the  head  of  the 
I.R.T.  He  finds  pardonable  satisfaction  in  his  appear- 
ance and  could  not  conceal  his  delight  when,  some  years 
ago,  the  name  "Handsome  Hedley"  was  applied  to  him 
at  a  private  dinner.  It  does  not  disturb  him  to  know 
that  the  public  considers  him  a  stubborn  person.  One 
of  the  pictures  in  his  inner  office  is  a  cartoon  published 
in  one  of  the  tabloids.  The  sketch  portrays  him  with  an 
egg-shaped  head  and  carried  the  caption  "Hard-boiled 
Hedley,  the  Ten  Minute  Egg". 

Hedley's  fascination  in  the  operating  problems  of  the 
Interborough,  as  distinct  from  its  financial  troubles,  is 

168 


Wheels  in  His  Head 

demonstrated  by  the  many  inventions  that  he  has  per- 
fected. Among  them  is  a  "time-recorder-coaster"  device 
whereby  motormen  are  checked  on  the  amount  of  cur- 
rent used  on  a  run  and  are  rewarded  when  they  coast 
as  much  as  possible.  Others  are  the  multiple  doors  now 
installed  in  subway  trains,  a  device  that  reduces  the 
danger  of  telescoping  in  collisions  and  that  has  been 
adopted  on  railroads  all  over  the  world,  a  steel  trolley 
truck  also  universally  in  use,  and  the  third  rail  ice- 
scraper. 

His  most  notorious  brain-child  is  the  horribly  noisy 
nickel-in-the-slot  turnstile  in  which  he  takes  great  pride. 
His  inventions  have  saved  millions  for  the  I.R.T.  and 
without  them  the  company  would  have  gone  into  bank- 
ruptcy. Although  Hedley  frequently  laments  the  com- 
pany's poverty,  he  has  really  enjoyed  enforcing  the 
economies  that  this  makes  necessary  and  has,  according 
to  his  custom,  been  defiant  when  called  to  account  for 
them.  A  few  years  ago  he  was  haled  before  the  authori- 
ties following  complaints  that  subway  cars  were  filthy. 
Of  course  they  were  filthy,  said  the  Interborough  presi- 
dent. The  company  could  not  afford,  on  a  five  cent 
fare,  to  provide  clean  windows. 

"I  saw  a  car  with  clean  windows  to-day,"  he  remarked, 
"and  when  I  got  back  to  the  office  I  raised  hell  to  find 
out  who  cleaned  those  windows  and  spent  all  that 
money." 

It  would  be  impossible  for  a  man  of  Hedley's  type  to 
become  a  swivel  chair  operator.  Each  morning  he 
drives  to  the  city  from  his  Yonkers  home,  but  dismisses 
his  car  at  an  uptown  subway  station.  Entering  a  train, 

169 


Big-  Frogs 

he  enjoys  all  the  sensations  of  a  great  man  traveling 
incognito.  He  listens,  with  an  inward  grin,  to  the 
growls  of  the  mob  when  a  train  is  delayed.  Almost 
never,  he  has  said,  does  his  expert  eye  fail  to  make  note 
of  some  minor  operating  imperfection.  He  is  known  to 
many  of  his  employees  and  warns  them,  in  friendly 
fashion,  when  they  perform  their  duties  improperly. 
He  persuades  himself,  as  did  the  late  Judge  Gary,  that 
the  working  man  is  essentially  faithful  and  is  led  astray 
only  when  outsiders  paint  extravagant  pictures  of  higher 
wages  and  call  for  a  strike.  To  protect  them,  the  com- 
pany hires  spies  who  report  on  unfortunate  tendencies 
toward  leaving  the  fold  of  the  Interborough  Brother- 
hood, the  company  union.  Hedley  admits  that  the  men 
are  underpaid  and  his  heart  bleeds  for  them.  He  can 
do  nothing,  however,  as  long  as  the  present  niggardly 
fare  is  in  force. 

It  is  difficult,  these  days,  for  Hedley  to  do  as  much 
manual  work  as  he  desires.  Only  infrequently  are 
there  inventions  to  be  perfected.  To  satisfy  his  urge 
for  physical  labor  he  bought,  years  ago,  a  farm  near 
Bridgeport,  Conn.  Except  for  a  month  in  the  winter 
when  he  plays  golf  in  Florida,  he  goes  to  the  farm 
every  week-end.  It  is  his  sole  recreation  and  it  is,  he 
makes  clear,  "no  gentleman's  farm".  He  has  a  few 
cows  and  horses  and  hundreds  of  chickens.  Guests  in- 
vited for  a  week-end  are  sometimes  disconcerted,  when 
they  arrive,  by  having  tools  thrust  into  their  hands  and 
being  told  to  mend  a  fence  or  dig  a  ditch.  Their  host, 
they  find,  is  building  an  addition,  repairing  plumbing 
or  fiddling  with  a  traction  device  in  his  workshop.  Their 

170 


Wheels  in  His  Head 

assistance  is  needed.  Hedley  Hall  has  no  butlers  and 
few  servants;  visitors  very  often  find  themselves  faced 
with  cleaning  up  after  dinner. 

"I  make  them  work  if  I  can,"  Hedley  explains.    "It's 
good  for  them." 


171 


UP    FROM    MARTYRDOM 


AT  A  RECENT  LEGISLATIVE  SESSION  IN  THE  SOVEREIGN,  IF 

frequently  muggy,  State  of  Alabama  an  irreverent  and 
disrespectful  law-maker  arose  to  introduce  a  resolution. 
The  preamble  of  this  State  paper  called  attention  to  re- 
cent utterances  by  the  Hon.  J.  Thomas  Heflin,  Ala- 
bama's senior  United  States  Senator,  in  which  that 
militant  and  industrious  Protestant  had  taken  some 
shots  at  Governor  Al  Smith  of  New  York  and  Pope 
Pius  XI  of  Rome.  The  resolution  went  on : 

WHEREAS  the  United  States  of  America  is  in  grave 
danger  of  an  attack  by  the  Pope  of  Rome : 

WHEREAS  except  for  the  valor,  bravery  and  foresight 
of  that  great  and  eminent  leader  and  statesman,  the 
Hon.  J.  Thomas  Heflin,  this  country  would  be  defense- 
less against  such  an  attack; 

WHEREAS  the  Hon.  J.  Thomas  Heflin  should  be  in  a 
position  where  he  can  defend  the  country  in  person 
against  the  impending  attack  of  the  Pope;  now  be  it 

RESOLVED  by  the  House  of  Representatives  of  Ala- 
bama that  the  President  of  the  United  States  be  re- 
quested to  appoint  the  Hon.  J.  Thomas  Heflin  an  ad- 
miral in  the  navy  and  place  him  in  command  of  the 
battleship  West  Virginia,  with  orders  to  anchor  at  New 
York  harbor; 

RESOLVED  FURTHER  that  the  new  admiral  be  instructed 

173 


Big  Frogs 

upon  the  appearance  of  the  Pope  on  the  water,  in  the 
air,  under  the  sea  or  in  fancy — to  fire  unceasingly  for 
a  period  of  twelve  hours  with  16-inch  shells  loaded  with 
the  most  deadly  verbosity  at  the  command  of  the  ad- 
miral. 

But  this  merry  jest  was  received  in  ominous  silence 
except  for  a  few  gleeful  editorials  in  newspapers  with 
wet,  pro-Catholic  sympathies.  Mr.  Heflin  will  continue 
to  do  his  heavy  firing  from  the  floor  of  the  Senate 
Chamber  instead  of  on  the  bounding  main.  And  it  is 
just  as  well,  for  New  York  and  the  rest  of  the  nation 
have  already  a  stalwart  defender  in  the  person  of  the 
Hon.  William  H.  Anderson,  late  of  the  Anti-Saloon 
League  and  now  the  dominant  personality  in  the  Ameri- 
can Protestant  Alliance.  Mr.  Anderson  is,  in  fact,  the 
parent  of  this  new  bulwark  against  the  conspiracies  of 
the  Vatican.  It  was,  he  says,  "conceived  in  prayer 
through  suffering"  while  he  languished  in  Sing  Sing 
prison,  "wrongfully  convicted  of  a  fake  offense  by  Po- 
litical Romanism"  because  of  what  he  had  "accomplished 
against  it".  The  organization  was  first  christened  the 
American  Prohibition  Protestant  Patriotic  Protective 
Alliance,  or  A.P.P.P.P.A.,  but  this  was  shortened  after 
a  few  months  to  the  snappier  American  Protestant  Al- 
liance. Offices  have  been  opened  at  500  Fifth  Avenue, 
New  York,  and  subscriptions  are  beginning  to  pour 
in.  Mr.  Anderson  is  again  happy;  making  speeches, 
issuing  pamphlets  and  sending  broadsides  to  the  news- 
papers, just  as  he  did  back  in  the  happy  days  when 
national  prohibition  was  merely  a  dream  of  the  ladies 
of  the  Women's  Christian  Temperance  Union. 

174 


Up  from  Martyrdom 

Unlike  Senator  Heflin  and  the  Ku  Klux  Klan,  how- 
ever, Mr.  Anderson's  new  brotherhood  is  professedly 
as  tolerant  as  the  pastor  of  a  Unitarian  Church.  It 
differs  from  the  moribund  American  Protective  Associa- 
tion, whose  initials  were  the  same,  in  that  it  is  "specif- 
ically not  anti-Catholic"  but  "pro-Protestant".  It  does 
not,  it  is  set  forth,  attack  "the  Roman  Catholic  eccle- 
siastical establishment  nor  any  church  AS  A  CHURCH". 
Its  founder  explains  this  seeming  paradox  as  follows: 

"The  American  Protestant  Alliance  believes  that 
there  are  many  adherents  of  the  Roman  Catholic  system 
in  America  who,  individually  and  personally,  are  sincere 
Christians  and  genuine  patriots,  and  who  have  no  com- 
prehension of  all  that  Political  Romanism  is  trying  to 
put  over  on  their  Protestant  friends  and  neighbors — 
and  their  country.  The  Alliance  is  not  shooting  at 
them,  and  will  not  hit  them,  if  they  will  refrain  from 
insisting  on  moving  within  range  and  into  the  line  of 
fire." 

The  test  of  whether  a  Catholic  is  contaminated  by 
Political  Romanism  is  very  simple,  Mr.  Anderson  re- 
veals. If  he  objects  to  the  work  of  the  Alliance,  or 
takes  issue  with  its  statements,  it  is  safe  to  conclude 
that  the  worst  is  true.  By  protesting  he  has  shown  him- 
self in  his  true  colors,  a  villain  working  for  the  election 
of  Al  Smith,  anxious  to  make  America  Catholic  and 
placing  allegiance  to  the  Pope  ahead  of  allegiance  to 
Calvin  Coolidge.  The  official  definition  of  Political 
Romanism  as  drafted  by  Mr.  Anderson  is : 

".  .  .  the  system  of  cooperation  between  professing 
adherents  of  the  official  Roman  Catholic  ecclesiastical 

175 


Big  Frogs 

establishment  which  wrongfully  invokes,  usually 
secretly,  the  spirit  of  religious  conviction  and  church 
loyalty  to  further,  either  directly  or  indirectly,  any 
Romanist  purpose,  usually  more  or  less  'political'  as 
that  word  is  generally  understood  in  America  by  Ameri- 


cans." 


The  schemes  of  the  Political  Romanists,  Mr.  Ander- 
son further  relates  in  the  literature  of  the  American 
Protestant  Alliance,  ordinarily  receive  "at  least  tacit 
approval  from  some  clerical  representative  of  that  [the 
ecclesiastical]  establishment  under  the  pretext  that  it 
is  for  the  benefit  of  the  system".  What  Political  Ro- 
manism does  has  also  been  unearthed: 

".  .  .  [It]  corrupts  politics  to  perpetuate  itself.  It 
has  protected  and  still  does  where  it  thinks  that  it  is  safe, 
gambling,  prostitution  and  the  liquor  traffic — Hell's 
Trinity — in  return  for  graft,  blackmail  and  votes.  It 
levies  tribute  on  legitimate  business  that  wishes  special 
privilege.  It  spends  part  of  the  money  extorted  from 
legal  and  illegal  business  in  helping  the  poor  and 
ignorant  and  vicious,  to  clinch  their  votes,  thus  main- 
taining an  all-the-year  political  organization. 

"Through  its  notorious  control  of  the  police  and  less 
understood  'influence'  with  the  courts,  all  out  of  pro- 
portion to  numerical  strength,  it  exploits  crime  and  pro- 
tects criminals  to  fatten  on  the  proceeds.  It  seeks  the 
mental  enslavement  and  consents  and  contributes  to 
the  moral  disintegration  of  the  individual  citizen  that  it 
may  rise  through  mental  blight  and  spiritual  wreck  to 
political  domination  and  temporal  power.  Judged  by 
its  fruits  it  is  everywhere,  and  always,  evil." 

From  this  outburst,  which  sounds  suspiciously  like 
a  Republican  conception  of  Tammany  Hall  (by 

176 


Up  from  Martyrdom 

Theodore  Roosevelt,  Jr.),  Mr.  Anderson  continues  with 
the  remark  that  certain  aspects  of  Romanism  are  "more 
diabolically  clever,  more  insidiously  sinister,  more  in- 
tangibly menacing,  than  anything  else  known  in  the 
world  with  the  possible  exception  of  some  phases  of 
Oriental  occultism  and  mysticism".  Its  "adroitness  and 
adeptness  in  secret  mental  manipulation"  and  in  "un- 
canny skill  in  crafty  utilization  of  the  power  of  sugges- 
tion seem  to  exemplify  the  Black  Art".  "On  the  rare 
occasions  when  it  works  in  the  open,  Romanism  is  cruel 
and  ruthless."  Nor  is  the  Anderson  indictment  yet 
complete.  It  "wishes  America  to  be  both  drunk  and 
ignorant,  because  if  America  is  sober,  no  large  class  of 
its  population  will  stay  ignorant ;  and  if  intelligent,  even 
those  of  alien  birth  or  parentage  will  not  stay  drunk". 
Its  existence  depends  upon  the  liquor  traffic  and  it  knows 
that  the  swiftest  "way  for  it  to  ride  into  national  political 
domination  is  astride  a  beer  keg,  floating  on  what  it  be- 
lieves to  be  a  rising  tide  of  rum  rebellion,  flying  a  flag 
that  mingles  the  red  of  alcohol  anarchy  with  the  black 
of  moral  piracy".  It  seeks  to  make  the  Protestant 
clergy  appear  ridiculous,  through  stage  lampooning. 
It  has  "disproportionate  representation  in,  and  grip 
upon,  the  Army  and  Navy  and  the  Diplomatic  Corps" 
and  in  many  States  has  "practically  absolute"  control 
of  the  entire  judiciary  "including  judges  who  are  pro- 
fessedly Protestant".  Romanism's  influence  in  local 
elections  is  horrible  to  contemplate  and  it  forces  public 
utility  companies  to  employ  an  undue  number  of  its 
followers  by  "its  use  of  its  secret  blackmailing  power 

177 


Big1  Frogs 

(threat  of  reduced  rates,  tax  troubles,  compulsion  of 
unnecessary  safeguards,  etc.)". 

II 

Nearly  all  of  the  above  is  quoted  by  permission  from 
"A  Comprehensive  Introductory  Working  Outline"  of 
the  "Philosophy,  Principles,  Purpose,  Policy  and  Pro- 
gram" of  the  American  Protestant  Alliance  under  the 
name  of  "William  H.  Anderson,  LL.D.,  Founder  and 
General  Secretary".  The  "outline"  is  a  48-page  book- 
let printed  in  microscopic  type  and  containing  60,000 
words.  Most  of  it  will  seem,  to  those  who  go  to  the 
labor  of  reading  it,  the  most  dreadful  stuff  ever  uttered 
by  man.  Those  who  do  not  know  Anderson  or  the  class 
to  which  he  makes  his  appeal  will  dismiss  it  as  futile 
nonsense.  They  will  conclude,  perhaps,  that  the  man 
cracked  under  the  strain  of  his  imprisonment  and  that 
he  is  now  seeking  revenge  in  the  belief  that  his  recent 
conviction  for  third  degree  forgery  was  the  result  of  a 
Catholic,  anti-prohibition  conspiracy.  They  will  gather 
that  the  perils  set  forth  in  so  much  detail  and  with  such 
wearisome  repetition  are  hallucinations  swirling  through 
the  mind  of  a  man  made  bitter  by  the  knowledge  that 
he  would  never  have  been  sent  to  prison  had  it  not  been 
for  his  leadership  of  the  dry  crusade.  They  will  dismiss 
Anderson  and  his  brain-child  with  a  shrug  and  will 
laugh  at  the  ambitious  program  of  the  Alliance.  This 
provides  not  only  that  Cardinals,  Archbishops,  Monsi- 
gnors  and  (if  possible)  priests,  as  well,  be  required  by 
constitutional  amendment  to  choose  between  their  jobs 
and  their  citizenship,  but  also  that  lay  Catholics  be  haled 

178 


Up  from  Martyrdom 

to  the  public  square  and  forced  to  attest  in  writing  their 
disbelief  in  all  temporal  powers  of  the  Church. 

The  fact  is,  of  course,  that  Anderson's  revelations  con- 
cerning the  Pope  and  his  hired  hands  will  be  received 
with  no  small  enthusiasm.  He  will  speak,  and  will  be 
heard,  in  a  thousand  dismal,  gloomy  communities  whose 
only  hope  from  a  complete  surrender  to  hopeless  in- 
feriority is  continued  screaming  about  a  Nordic  an- 
cestry. He  will  be  invited  to  barren,  unpainted  towns 
on  Long  Island,  in  New  Jersey  and  elsewhere,  towns 
whose  virtues  realtors  have  never  sung  and  whose  chance 
of  a  boom  is  slight.  He  has  already  made  a  tour  of  the 
Southern  states  where,  to  judge  from  newspaper  clip- 
pings, he  has  been  warmly  greeted.  He  has  spoken, 
within  the  year,  at  the  Pillar  of  Fire  Church  in  Brook- 
lyn and  at  the  Westminster  Presbyterian  Church  in 
Atlantic  City.  A  recent  address  was  made  at  the  Ocean 
City  Tabernacle  at  Ocean  City,  N.  J.,  and  another,  at  a 
Krusaders'  picnic  at  Freeport,  L.  I.  Many  Protestant 
clergymen,  fearful  that  he  is  now  in  bad  odor  with  the 
Anti- Saloon  League,  are  reluctant  to  give  their  endorse- 
ment to  his  new  cause.  His  pamphlets  contain,  how- 
ever, brotherly  messages  from  the  Rev.  Arthur  M. 
Young,  pastor  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  at  North 
Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  from  three  gentlemen  of  the  cloth  of 
Port  Jefferson,  N.  Y.  and  from  the  Rev.  Cymbrid 
Hughes,  District  Superintendent  for  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  at  Portland,  Me.  His  audiences  are, 
for  the  most  part,  the  people  who  "live  across-  the  tracks", 
in  the  wrong  part  of  town;  who  work  in  carpet  factories 
and  cotton  mills  and  whose  lives  are  a  grinding  treadmill 

179 


Big  Frogs 

of  toil.  Already  these  citizens  have  been  inflamed  by 
lurid  tales  of  what  will  happen  if  Al  Smith  becomes 
President.  They  have  read  in  the  Fellowship  Forum, 
the  mouthpiece  of  the  Klan  and  highly  recommended 
by  Anderson,  of  the  perils  of  Romanism.  They  have 
bought,  in  some  cases,  a  literary  work  entitled  "In  the 
Pillory"  advertised  in  that  journal  of  opinion.  This  is 
mailed  "in  a  plain  wrapper"  for  $1  and  is  guaranteed 
to  describe  how  "the  Pope  made  it  a  practice  to  shut 
himself  in  his  apartment  with  scantily  clad  females". 

Mr.  Anderson  feels  justly  encouraged  at  the  response 
to  his  appeals  for  funds  and  reports  that  contributions 
are  more  generous  than  was  at  first  the  case  with  the 
Anti-Saloon  League.  The  financial  plan  of  the  Ameri- 
can Protestant  Alliance  is,  incidentally,  both  masterly 
and  slick  and  is,  obviously,  one  of  the  features  con- 
ceived by  him  "in  prayer".  He  has  learned  his  lesson 
and  does  not  intend  that  district  attorneys  and  grand 
juries  shall  again  pry  into  his  account  books.  The  sub- 
scription blanks,  "carefully  worked  out  with  the  assist- 
ance of  competent  legal  counsel"  as  well  as  Divine 
guidance,  provide  that  all  gifts  are  made  "outright" 
to  Mary  M.  Odell,  treasurer  of  the  Alliance  and  the 
faithful  lieutenant  of  Mr.  Anderson  in  his  Anti- Saloon 
days.  In  announcing  his  project  in  1925,  Anderson 
gave  a  detailed  explanation : 

"This  precaution  is  for  the  double  purpose  of  defense 
against  any  anti-Protestant  official  anywhere  in  the 
country  who  may  demand  to  inspect  its  books  on  the 
basis  of  alleged  complaint  from  some  named  or  un- 
named enemy  alleging  that  the  movement  is  not  being 

180 


Up  from  Martyrdom 

conducted  in  accordance  with  its  published  purpose. 

"Apparently  such  a  plan  offers  the  only  protection 
against  the  danger  of  a  wet,  anti-Protestant  conspiracy 
under  the  hypocritical  profession  of  protecting  dry 
Protestant  contributors,  to  wreck  a  movement  under 
pretense  of  saving  it  as  soon  as  it  becomes  dangerously 
effective. 

"On  this  personal  basis,  so  long  as  the  dry  Protestants 
who  contribute  the  money  are  satisfied  with  what  is  done 
with  it,  the  transaction  is  no  affair  of  any  wet,  anti- 
prohibition,  snooping  tool,  whether  public  or  private." 

Ill 

"A  soldier  who  volunteers  to  enter  the  opposition  lines 
and  blow  up  the  enemy's  fortifications,"  said  Mr.  An- 
derson in  March  of  1924  as  the  gates  of  Sing  Sing  were 
about  to  snap  shut  behind  him,  "runs  supreme  risk.  .  .  . 
I  am,  by  fair  analogy,  prisoner  of  war  in  the  hands  of 
the  enemy.  ...  I  am  innocent  of  the  alleged  crime  of 
which  a  wet  jury  in  a  hostile  atmosphere  voted  me 
guilty." 

For  some  time  after  his  release  nine  months  later, 
he  played  the  sad  but  not  silent  role  of  martyr  for  all 
that  it  was  worth.  It  is  not  unnatural  that  he  did  so. 
The  Anti- Saloon  League  of  New  York  had  awarded 
his  superintendent's  job  to  another  and  had  left  him 
at  the  mercy  of  his  enemies.  He  was  heavily  in  debt. 
Nor  had  he,  I  think,  received  scrupulously  fair  treat- 
ment from  the  newspapers.  The  charge  against  him, 
technically  so  classified,  had  not  been  forgery  as  the 
public  understands  that  crime.  He  was  found  guilty 
of  having  made  a  false  entry  in  the  League's  books  and 

181 


Big  Frogs 

that  was  done,  so  he  claimed,  to  protect  an  employee. 
He  insisted,  and  as  far  as  I  know  this  has  never  been 
disproved,  that  he  did  not  profit  by  the  transaction  and 
that  the  League  did  not  lose  even  the  price  of  a  mug 
of  beer.  But  he  decreed  his  own  conviction  when  he 
went  on  the  stand  during  the  trial  and  said  that  the 
money  involved  had  been  a  donation  from  a  nebulous 
"John  T.  King",  whom  he  could  not  produce  in  court 
and  concerning  whom  he  knew  very  little.  This  sounded, 
as  it  was,  fishy  to  the  jury,  who  decided  to  rebuke  him 
by  a  verdict  of  guilty.  The  highest  court  in  the  state  up- 
held the  legality  of  his  conviction,  but  Anderson  issued, 
soon  after  leaving  jail,  a  pamphlet  called  "Martyred  for 
Prohibition",  in  which  he  set  forth  "the  outrageous  in- 
justice of  the  Tammany  conviction  of  William  H. 
Anderson".  All  this  has  now,  happily,  changed.  As 
his  American  Protestant  Alliance  begins  to  grow  he 
denies  that  he  wears  the  white  robes  of  the  falsely 
accused : 

"A  marytr  is  a  dead  one,  or  at  best  one  who  is  through. 
I  AM  JUST  STARTING.  I  consider  what  I  have  been 
through  a  mere  incident  in  the  finest  fight  any  Protes- 
tant American  in  this  generation  ever  had  a  chance  to 
make  in  the  interests  of  a  common  humanity." 

Certainly  there  is  nothing  dead  or  martyred  about 
Anderson's  appearance  to-day.  He  is  cheerfully  un- 
concerned over  the  smallness  and  stuffiness  of  his  offices 
and  cares  not  that  the  hosts  of  Protestantism  are  being 
marshaled  in  a  building  on  Fifth  Avenue  which  houses 
stocking  shops,  corsetieres  and  hairdressers.  He  is  still 

182 


Up  from  Martyrdom 

the  large,  bulky  figure  that  he  was  in  1915  when  he 
journeyed  to  Albany  and  challenged  Al  Smith  to 
cease  his  opposition  to  local  option  legislation.  His  hair 
is  just  as  black,  or  very  nearly,  as  it  was  then.  His 
mustache  is  just  as  luxuriant.  His  eyes  become  just  as 
narrowed  when  he  is  crossed  and  glint  with  the  same 
fanaticism  when  he  reflects  on  the  glories  of  his  cause. 
The  only  sign  of  age  is  a  growing  flabbiness,  apparent 
in  his  face  and  his  figure.  His  zeal,  however,  has  not 
grown  flabby.  This  is  no  tolerant,  good-natured,  cigar- 
smoking  reformer,  willing  to  take  a  drink  in  private  as 
proof  of  an  innate  he-man  sportsmanship. 

"I  have  never  permitted  liquor  to  touch  my  lips,"  he 
declares  with  a  vigor  that  forbids  any  questioning  of 
his  purity. 

There  is  no  shading  in  this  man,  for  all  his  prattle 
about  the  distinctions  between  Political  Romanism  and 
Catholicism.  Those  who  disagree  with  him  are  wrong 
and  are  damned,  as  damned  as  are  the  flock  of  Harry 
Emerson  Fosdick  in  the  mind  of  John  Roach  Straton. 
Al  Smith,  he  insists,  sent  his  famous  reply  to  Charles  C. 
Marshall  to  the  Vatican  for  revision.  It  made  at  least 
two  trips  to  Rome,  he  has  been  credibly  informed.  He 
is  not  surprised  or  discouraged  by  a  tendency  on  the 
part  of  the  New  York  newspapers  to  ignore  the  Ameri- 
can Protestant  Alliance. 

"Every  New  York  paper  has  a  Catholic  censor  on 
its  copy  desk,"  he  has  explained.  "He  is  not  officially 
known  as  such,  of  course.  But  he  does  his  work  thor- 
oughly. Even  the  New  York  Times  has  consistently 
told  untruths  about  me.  It  has  said  that  I  have  been 

183 


Big"  Frogs 

attacking  the  Catholic  Church.  This  is  not  true  and 
they  know  that  it  is  not  true." 

One  is  somehow  refreshed  that  in  an  age  when  it  is 
fashionable  to  see  both  sides  of  every  question  and  to 
have  opinions  on  nothing,  that  here  is  a  man  who  de- 
clines to  depart  from  the  principles  that  he  learned  in 
the  days  of  his  youth.  It  would  have  been  easier,  quite 
likely,  for  him  to  retire  with  his  wound  stripes  after 
his  term  in  the  jug,  to  settle  down  to  a  quiet  law  prac- 
tice. He  would  probably  have  found  plenty  of  clients 
among  the  church  people  for  whom  he  had  labored  so 
long.  But  the  inner  fires  of  a  man  like  Anderson  can- 
not be  banked.  Before  him,  in  his  office,  is  a  picture  of 
the  Christ.  He  conceives  that  his  new  calling  is,  like 
prohibition,  divine,  that  the  Lord  has  called  him  again 
to  battle.  Here  is  no  lessening  of  the  faith  "in  God 
who  has  lifted  me  up  till  my  soul  can  look  down  on  the 
hate  and  malice  of  those  who  have  wronged  me".  And 
despite  all  the  bitterness  in  his  heart  he  has  been  more 
of  a  gentleman  than  the  Assistant  District  Attorney 
who  sent  him  to  Sing  Sing  and  who,  shown  a  state- 
ment given  out  by  Anderson  as  he  left  the  prison,  re- 
marked : 

"We  are  often  attacked  by  ex-convicts." 

IV 

The  leader  of  the  hosts  of  aridity  and  Protestantism 
was  born  in  Carlinville,  111.,  in  1874.  His  father  was  a 
country  lawyer  and  his  mother  a  devout  Methodist,  a 
good  woman  who  came  close  to  making  a  profession 
out  of  her  religion  and  who  taught  her  son  that  intoxi- 

184 


Up  from  Martyrdom 

eating  drink  was  the  root  of  all  evil.  He  was  a  pre- 
cocious youth,  the  records  show,  for  at  the  age  of  ten 
he  was  winning  most  of  the  ribbons  offered  by  the 
Carlinville  W.C.T.U.  for  the  best  original  tracts  on 
alcoholism.  William  went  through  the  public  schools 
and  attended  Blackburn  College,  an  institution  of 
higher  learning  in  his  home  town.  In  1896  he  was 
graduated  from  the  University  of  Michigan  and  found 
himself  a  full-fledged  lawyer.  He  might  have  con- 
tinued to  practice  in  the  wastes  of  Illinois,  as  he  did 
for  two  years  in  the  office  of  his  father,  had  it  not  been 
for  the  convention  of  the  newly-formed  Anti- Saloon 
League  at  Springfield.  Anderson,  a  32nd  degree  mem- 
ber of  the  Epworth  League,  attended  the  gathering  in 
an  official  capacity  and  was  deeply  moved  by  an  address 
from  the  lips  of  Dr.  Howard  W.  Russell,  founder  of 
the  Anti-Saloon  League.  Like  the  Apostle  Paul,  he 
saw  a  great  light. 

"I  was  called  into  the  work  of  the  Anti- Saloon 
League,"  he  later  declared,  "by  direct  Divine  sugges- 
tion, as  clearly  as  any  man  was  ever  called  into  the 
regular  gospel  ministry." 

Anderson  was  in  his  early  twenties  when  he  began 
the  battle  that  was  to  result  in  the  legal  execution  of 
John  Barleycorn.  By  1905  he  was  State  superintendent 
of  the  Illinois  League  and  had  caused  1,000  towns  to 
go  dry  by  local  option.  After  this  he  came  to  New 
York  as  associate  superintendent  for  that  wet  common- 
wealth and  soon  had  his  courage  further  tested  by  being 
sent  to  Maryland  and  placed  in  supreme  command.  The 
Marylanders,  while  treating  him  with  aloof  courtesy, 

185 


Big  Frogs 

showed  very  little  enthusiasm  for  his  cause  during  the 
seven  years  of  his  dictatorship.  His  dry  bills  were 
usually  defeated  in  both  houses  of  the  Legislature  or,  at 
the  least,  in  one.  But  he  battled  valiantly  from  his 
headquarters  in  the  charming  city  of  Baltimore  and 
hurled  his  thunderbolts  at  all  the  officials  who  opposed 
his  holy  work.  Nor  was  his  courage  merely  mental. 
One  irate  citizen,  who  had  been  branded  a  "representa- 
tive of  the  liquor  interests",  crashed  into  Anderson's 
office  with  a  black-snake  whip  and  announced  that  he 
was  going  to  administer  a  beating.  But  the  dry  cru- 
sader showed  the  physical  strength  of  a  godly  man. 
He  wrenched  the  lash  from  his  attacker,  subdued  him 
and  dragged  him  to  the  town  jail,  where  he  languished 
for  thirty  days.  For  one  local  option  hearing  Anderson 
packed  eleven  day  coaches  with  followers  and  stormed 
the  capitol  at  Annapolis.  His  bills  may  not  have  passed, 
but  by  the  time  he  left  in  1914  to  take  charge  of  the 
work  in  New  York  he  had  succeeded  in  annoying,  al- 
though not  converting,  the  citizens  of  Maryland.  Their 
wet  sympathies  were  undoubtedly  due  to  a  Catholic 
ancestry;  the  Roman  Church  has  ever  been  reluctant 
to  admit  that  alcohol  is  contrary  to  the  will  of  God. 

Bill  Anderson  was  soon  a  familiar  figure,  cordially 
detested  and  greatly  feared,  in  the  cloakrooms  and  cor- 
ridors of  the  dismal  building  that  is  the  State  Capitol 
at  Albany,  N.  Y.  He  found  the  politicians  of  both 
parties  suffering  from  vague  terrors  of  what  the  Metho- 
dists, Presbyterians  and  Baptists  might  do  to  them  if 
they  fought  local  option  bills,  and  lost  no  time  in  taking 
advantage  of  these  apprehensions.  The  Republicans 

186 


Up  from  Martyrdom 

trembled  the  more,  naturally,  because  of  their  strength 
in  the  rural  districts  where  the  churches  were  more 
powerful  than  in  the  cities.  The  Tammany  legislative 
bloc  was  openly  hostile.  Among  those  who  opposed  the 
Anti- Saloon  League  were  Al  Smith,  Jimmy  Walker, 
who  has  since  become  Manhattan's  ambassador  to  Lon- 
don, Paris,  Berlin  and  Rome,  and  Robert  F.  Wagner, 
now  elevated  to  the  United  States  Senate.  Anderson 
has  never  forgiven  Smith  for  his  obstructive  tactics  in 
those  days  and  the  memory  of  them  gives  added  strength 
to  his  determination  that  so  fiendish  a  Political  Roman- 
ist must,  at  all  costs,  be  barred  from  the  White  House. 
Reports  of  Anderson's  activities  in  Maryland  had 
preceded  him  to  Albany  where  he  was  known  as  a  hard 
fighter,  an  abusive  adversary  and  a  dry  campaigner 
with  a  decided  flair  for  personal  publicity.  His  first 
Stunt  was  to  force  the  introduction  of  a  bill  requiring 
that  all  booze  bottles  be  labeled  with  a  skull  and  cross- 
bones  and  with  the  legend,  "This  preparation  contains 
alcohol,  which  is  a  habit-forming,  irritant,  narcotic 
poison".  The  bill  was  smothered  by  an  outraged  legis- 
lative committee,  as  Anderson  had  been  perfectly  well 
aware  that  it  would  be.  His  motive,  and  in  this  he  was 
successful,  was  self-advertising.  The  politicians  became 
even  more  frightened  than  previously  and  most  of  the 
churchmen  who  supported  the  Anti-Saloon  League 
voiced  satisfaction  that  so  radical  an  enthusiast  had 
arrived  in  New  York  to  do  battle  with  the  liquor  inter- 
ests. Regarding  sporadic  criticisms  that  he  was  lacking 
in  dignity,  Anderson  said : 

187 


Big  Frogs 

"I  do  not  object  to  dignity  provided  it  does  not  get  in 
the  way;  but  results  are  the  acid  test  of  any  policy.  I 
would  rather  have  a  lop-eared,  splay-footed,  flea-bitten 
mule  and  a  dump  cart  that  would  deliver  the  goods  than 
a  pneumatic-tired  benzine  buggy  that  would  cough  and 
die  on  the  first  hill.  I  never  have  time  to  use  language 
for  the  purpose  of  concealing  thought." 

He  cared  nothing  for  political  parties  and  attacked 
Republicans  as  vigorously  as  Democrats  when  they 
declined  to  obey  him.  One  of  his  first  public  statements 
branded  the  late  William  Barnes,  boss  of  the  New  York 
G.O.P.,  as  the  leader  of  "the  liquor  end  of  the  Republi- 
can Party".  He  has  engaged  in  newspaper  duels  with 
the  present  Theodore  Roosevelt  and  with  that  eminent 
Republican's  father.  On  January  29,  1919,  he  re- 
ceived the  long-awaited  reward  for  his  labors.  On  that 
day,  with  Jimmy  Walker  denouncing  him  in  the  State 
Senate  as  "the  most  drunken  man  in  the  state,  drunk 
with  the  power  that  he  exercises  over  the  Republican 
Party",  he  witnessed  the  ratification  by  New  York  of 
the  Eighteenth  Amendment.  Smith,  elected  Governor 
for  his  first  term,  mourned  that  "the  Republican  major- 
ity in  the  legislature  has  denied  the  people  the  right  to 
speak  for  themselves".  Al  had  favored  a  referendum 
on  the  subject. 


Mr.  Anderson  offers,  in  the  prospectus  of  his  Ameri- 
can Protestant  Alliance,  a  definite  and  elaborate  pro- 
gram for  scotching  the  Romanist  enemies  of  civilized 
America.  The  first  great  objective  is  the  passage  of  a 

188 


Up  from  Martyrdom 

so-called  "American  Citizenship  Amendment"  to  the 
Federal  Constitution.  He  admits  that  this  is  not  an 
original  idea  and  points  out  that  in  1810  Congress  sub- 
mitted the  following  proposal  to  the  states : 

"If  any  citizen  of  the  United  States  shall  accept, 
claim,  receive  or  retain  any  title  of  nobility  or  honor  or 
shall,  without  the  consent  of  Congress,  accept  and  retain 
any  present,  pension,  office  or  emolument  of  any  kind 
whatever  from  any  Emperor,  King,  Prince  or  foreign 
power,  such  person  shall  cease  to  be  a  citizen  of  the 
United  States  and  shall  be  incapable  of  holding  any  of- 
fice of  trust  or  profit  under  them  or  either  of  them." 

At  the  time  of  its  inception,  Mr.  Anderson  explained, 
twelve  of  the  then  seventeen  states  had  given  their  ap- 
proval. This  was  just  one  under  the  number  necessary 
for  ratification.  The  founder  of  the  American  Protes- 
tant Alliance  insists  that  the  amendment  is  to-day  alive 
and  valid  and  that  the  states  which  have  ratified  can- 
not rescind  their  endorsement.  He  proposes  to  press 
at  once  for  ratification  in  enough  other  states  to  bring 
the  total  to  thirty-six.  He  is  confident  that  "every 
Romanist  Cardinal,  Archbishop,  Bishop,  Monsignor, 
and  perhaps  every  priest,  and  all  the  Knights  of  St. 
Gregory  and  other  Papal  nobility,  will  come  under  the 
terms  of  this  amendment".  Once  it  has  been  passed  they 
must  choose  between  their  citizenship  and  their  "title 
or  office  granted  by  a  foreign  power". 

Like  all  of  the  high  purposes  of  the  Alliance,  this  is 
held  to  be  in  no  possible  manner  anti- Catholic.  The 
amendment  will  apply,  Mr.  Anderson  claims,  equally  to 

189 


Big  Frogs 

Romanists,  Protestants,  Jews,  Atheists  and  Free  Think- 
ers. Every  veteran  of  the  A.E.F.  saluted  on  both 
cheeks  by  a  bewhiskered  French  general  and  awarded  a 
ribbon  for  valor  must  choose  between  that  bauble  and 
the  right  of  citizenship.  It  is  possible,  however,  that  in 
the  case  of  such  heroes  as  Col.  Charles  A.  Lindbergh  an 
exception  will  be  made  in  the  enabling  act  which  must  be 
passed  by  Congress.  It  is  also  possible  that  Protestants, 
Jews,  Atheists,  Free  Thinkers  and  soldiers  will  be 
exempted. 

"At  all  events,"  Mr.  Anderson  believes,  "Lindbergh 
and  the  others  will  gladly  give  up  their  trinkets  for  the 
sake  of  the  country." 

The  second  part  of  the  Alliance's  national  program 
is  directed  against  aliens  and,  like  the  first,  will  be 
greeted  with  cheers  at  rallies  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan.  It 
provides  for  another  amendment  which  will  eliminate 
aliens  in  apportioning  Congressional  districts  and  this, 
Mr.  Anderson  estimates,  will  result  in  a  reduction  "of 
perhaps  twenty-five  Congressmen  largely,  if  not  ex- 
clusively, from  Political  Romanist  strongholds".  It 
will  also  cut  down  the  anti-Nordic  representations  in  the 
Electoral  College  and  at  national  conventions.  In  New 
York  City,  Mr.  Anderson  promises,  from  six  to  eight 
Congressmen,  all  of  them  controlled  by  "Political  Ro- 
manist Tammany",  will  be  done  away  with. 

The  third  great  idea,  an  outgrowth  of  the  first  section 
of  the  program,  is  thie  passage  of  an  "Anti- Allegiance" 
amendment.  This  will  decree  that  any  person  who  pro- 
fesses, admits  or  retains  allegiance  "to  any  foreign  or- 
ganization, institution  or  power"  claiming  jurisdiction 

190 


Up  from  Martyrdom 

in  any  matter  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United 
States  or  any  of  the  States,  "shall  cease  to  be  a  citizen". 
Catholics  may,  however,  continue  to  enjoy  the  theo- 
retical privileges  of  citizenship  by  repudiating  "in  writ- 
ing, under  oath,  as  a  matter  of  public  record,  any 
political  aspirations  or  claims  of  temporal  power  by 
any  such  institution". 

Anderson  is  not,  he  insists,  working  with  the  Klan, 
except  insofar  as  that  organization  of  brave  men  is  in 
harmony  with  the  plans  of  the  American  Protestant 
Alliance.  He  does  not  intend  to  fight  "corrupt  political 
organizations  merely  because  they  are  corrupt  and 
vicious".  He  asks  cooperation  from  the  Protestant 
churches  of  America,  but  declines  to  permit  dictation 
from  them.  Still  terribly  hurt  because  the  Anti-Saloon 
League  deserted  him  after  he  had  gone  to  jail,  he  is 
willing  to  assist  in  the  enforcement  of  prohibition  be- 
cause of  the  connection  between  liquor  and  Romanism. 

Astonishing  beyond  all  else  about  this  man  is  his 
belief  that  his  program  of  amendments  and  anti- 
Catholic  legislation  is  perfectly  practical  and  will,  in 
time,  be  achieved.  Scorn  of  his  fellow  men  means 
nothing  to  him.  Abuse  is  music  in  his  ears.  That  he  is 
sincere  is  not  open  to  serious  question,  for  he  views 
himself  as  the  Lord's  anointed  and  knows  that  not 
infrequently  a  militant  soldier  is  ordered  to  fight,  at 
first,  in  solitary  splendor. 


191 


CENSOR  OF  MORALS 


ft    ft    ft    ft    ft    ft    ft    ft    ft.    ft    ft    ft 


THE  STORY   OF  HOW  WILL   HAYS   BECAME   CZAR   OF  THE 

Silver  Screen — Official  Fixer,  if  you  like,  for  the  motion 
picture  industry — is  so  replete  with  sentiment  that  it 
might  well  be  told  in  scenario  form.  The  prospect  of  at 
least  $100,000  a  year  did  not,  we  are  told,  lure  Mr.  Hays 
from  the  Harding  Cabinet.  Nor  did  he,  as  some  have 
unkindly  hinted,  take  the  job  to  boost  his  own  Presi- 
dential aspirations.  He  was  motivated  by  higher  things 
and  became  head  of  the  Motion  Picture  Producers  and 
Distributors  of  America,  Inc.,  because  he  could  not  re- 
sist an  opportunity  for  Doing  Good. 

It  was  late  in  1921  that  a  number  of  movie  magnates 
waited  upon  Mr.  Hays,  then  Postmaster  General  of  the 
United  States,  to  tell  him  their  tale  of  woe.  All  was  not 
well  in  the  motion  picture  industry,  they  said  sadly. 
It  did  not  appear  to  have  the  confidence  of  the  public. 
Every  one  was  hurling  malediction  upon  it.  Unless 
something  was  done,  and  that  very  quickly,  ruin  might 
overwhelm  the  producers  and  a  great  art  and  educational 
force  might  be  lost  to  mankind.  Would  not  Mr.  Hays 
use  his  great  gifts  to  save  the  Silent  Drama? 

But  Mr.  Hays,  it  is  said,  was  not  greatly  interested. 
He  replied  that  he  was  not  inclined  to  accept  their  offer 
but  that  he  would  think  it  over.  And  then,  a  few  weeks 
later,  he  journeyed  to  his  home  at  Sullivan,  Indiana, 

193 


Big  Frogs 

for  the  Christmas  holidays.  While  he  was  there,  such 
being  the  subtle  ways  of  Providence,  an  incident  oc- 
curred which  led  him  to  change  his  mind.  But  let  the 
story  be  told  in  his  own  words,  as  officially  on  file  in  the 
archives  of  his  organization : 

"It  was  Christmas  time  and  I  took  with  me  some  cow- 
boy suits  for  my  boy,  Bill,  then  aged  six,  and  his  two 
cousins,  aged  five  and  eight.  But  did  they  begin  playing 
Wild  West  as  I  anticipated  they  would  ?  They  did  not. 
They  immediately  began  to  act  the  latest  Bill  Hart 
movie  they  had  seen. 

"A  new  vision  of  the  motion  pictures  came  to  me.  I 
saw  them  not  only  from  the  viewpoint  of  men  who  have 
millions  of  dollars  invested,  but  from  the  viewpoint  of 
the  fathers  and  mothers  in  America  who  have  millions 
of  children  invested". 

It  was  thus,  shaken  by  emotion  and  a  lust  for  service, 
that  Mr.  Hays  took  the  job;  at  a  salary  of  $100,000  a 
year.  His  purpose,  he  said  in  an  inaugural  statement 
in  March  of  1922,  was  that  of  "attaining  and  maintain- 
ing, for  the  motion  picture  industry,  a  high  educational, 
moral  and  business  plane".  The  watchwords,  he  said, 
were  "Confidence  and  Cooperation".  There  must  be  a 
"coalesced  industry".  He  proposed  "to  make  a  happy 
family  of  the  motion  picture  people  and  their  patrons". 
There  must  be  "Confidence  and  Cooperation  between 
the  industry  and  the  public". 

"I  thank  God,"  he  said,  "that  the  day  has  passed  in 
this  country  when  any  one  can  sell  a  gold  brick  to  the 
people." 

"Above  all,"  he  added,  "is  our  duty  to  the  youth.  We 

194 


Censor  of  Morals 

must  have  toward  that  sacred  thing,  the  mind  of  a  child, 
toward  that  clean  and  virgin  thing,  that  unmarked  slate 
—we  must  have  toward  that  the  same  sense  of  re- 
sponsibility, the  same  care  about  the  impression  made 
upon  it,  that  the  best  teacher  or  the  best  clergyman,  the 
most  inspired  teacher  of  youth,  would  have." 

Before  nine  months  had  passed  Mr.  Hays  consented 
to  reinstatement  for  Fatty  Arbuckle,  whose  pictures  had 
been  withdrawn  following  his  connection  with  the  death 
of  a  young  girl.  It  had  been  the  movie  colony's  nastiest 
scandal.  But  the  new  dictator  remarked  that  Ar- 
buckle's  conduct  had  been  "exemplary"  for  eight  months 
and  that  forgiveness  was  given  "in  the  spirit  of  Christ- 
mas". The  public  had  not  yet  learned  to  appreciate 
its  supervisor  of  morals,  however,  and  a  howl  of  protest 
arose.  Club  women  and  ministers,  later  to  be  soothed 
to  tranquillity  by  honeyed  phrases  from  the  lips  of  TVill 
Hays,  held  mass  meetings  and  drew  up  petitions.  Even 
Mr.  Hays'  Committee  on  Public  Relations,  just  brought 
into  being,  turned  against  him  and  Arbuckle  was  forced 
to  remain  in  obscurity. 

Hays  has  enormous  influence,  although  he  denies  this 
and  says  that  embargoes  against  plays  and  books  are 
enforced  solely  through  "cooperation",  regarding  what 
appears  on  the  screen.  He  supervises,  in  this  way,  the 
morals  not  only  of  millions  of  Americans  but  of  people 
in  nearly  every  other  part  of  the  world.  And  he  is,  as 
far  as  I  am  able  to  learn,  very  little  interested  in  the 
motion  picture  itself,  in  books,  in  plays,  in  any  other 
form  of  art  or  near-art.  The  producers  for  whom  he  is 
spokesman  receive,  as  far  as  he  is  concerned,  slight  en- 

195 


Big  Frogs 

couragement  in  their  occasional,  but  sometimes  amaz- 
ingly successful,  attempts  to  produce  pictures  that  are 
really  worth  while.  I  doubt  that  Hays  has  ever  pon- 
dered the  vast  possibilities  inherent  in  motion  pictures. 
He  is  quite  untouched  by  such  matters  for  they  are  not, 
as  he  sees  it,  part  of  his  job. 

His  zeal  in  barring  extreme  salaciousness  is  based  on 
the  universal  motion  picture  terror  of  further  censorship, 
federal  or  state.  He  was  hired — hokum  aside — to  block 
additional  government  supervision,  to  tame  radical 
spirits  among  the  producers,  to  prevent  trade  practices 
which  cause  expensive  litigation,  to  use  his  influence  as 
an  important  politician  of  the  party  in  power,  to  utter 
all  manner  of  bromidic  bunk  and  thereby  quiet  the 
nerves  of  a  public  beginning  to  view  the  industry  with 
alarm.  It  was  also  his  job,  it  is  whispered  along  Broad- 
way, to  prevent  the  Actors'  Equity  Association  from 
organizing  motion  picture  actors  and  extras. 

Will  Hays  has  done  all  these  things  and  has  earned, 
thereby,  the  frantic  gratitude  of  his  employers.  It 
cannot  be  denied,  of  course,  that  his  position  to-day  is 
less  Olympian  than  before  a  Senate  committee  asked 
so  many  embarrassing  questions  concerning  the  dona- 
tions of  Harry  F.  Sinclair.  His  shining  face  was  miss- 
ing when  the  G.O.P.  gathered  at  Kansas  City.  Even 
the  New  York  Herald  Tribune  has  editorially  remarked 
that  Hays'  "evasion  of  the  law  and  the  truth  has  been 
deplorable".  Under  the  caption,  "The  Man  Who 
Tamed  Hollywood",  the  Detroit  News  recently  pub- 
lished a  cartoon  showing  a  short-skirted  flapper  labeled 
"The  Movies"  and  a  battered  replica  of  Will  Hays. 

196 


Censor  of  Morals 

His  coat  is  torn,  his  collar  awry.    His  hat  is  a  wreck. 

"Well,  Mr.  Hays,"  the  pert  young  woman  is  re- 
marking, "they  must  have  thrown  quite  a  rough  party 
in  Hollywood." 

But  no  matter  how  much  he  may  be  criticized  Mr. 
Hays  will  continue,  beyond  much  doubt,  to  be  Czar  of 
the  Movies  and  official  arbiter  of  screen  morals.  His 
new  contract,  increasing  his  annual  compensation  to 
$150,000,  was  negotiated  only  two  years  ago  and  runs 
to  1936.  It  is  signed,  or  so  the  story  goes,  not  only  by 
the  officers  of  the  Motion  Picture  Producers  and  Dis- 
tributors of  America,  Inc.,  but  also  by  many  of  the  im- 
portant movie  magnates  as  individuals.  Each,  therefore, 
is  personally  liable. 

It  is  possible,  of  course,  that  Mr.  Hays  may  find  it 
more  difficult  in  the  future  to  talk  unendingly  about 
"Confidence  and  Cooperation".  The  public-at-large 
may  be  slightly  less  inclined  to  listen  to  his  speeches  on 
the  purely  altruistic  purposes  of  the  industry,  on  its 
honor  and  noble  aims.  Although  no  word  of  it  ever 
reaches  the  newspapers,  a  few  producers  in  the  Hays 
organization  are  resentful  of  his  methods  and  it  is  pos- 
sible that  one  of  these  will  defy  his  embargoes  against 
salaciousness.  His  work  may,  in  brief,  be  complicated 
by  new  difficulties.  But  Will  Hays  will  remain  the 
slightly  soiled  dress  shirt  of  the  industry. 

II 

Will  Hays  is  explainable  only  in  light  of  the  fact  that 
he  was  born  of  the  Indiana  political  system;  a  system 
bitter  in  its  practicality,  bitter  in  its  competition  and 

197 


Big  Frogs 

hostilities  and  smooth  in  its  well-oiled  (the  phrase  has 
no  reference  to  Teapot  Dome)  efficiency.  The  fairies 
who  hovered  over  the  cradle  of  the  infant  Will  endowed 
him  with  vast  energy,  sharpness  and  a  capacity,  unusual 
even  among  those  destined  for  the  political  game,  for 
underestimating  the  public  intelligence.  He  was  born 
in  Sullivan,  Indiana,  on  November  5,  1879  and  is,  like 
so  many  former  residents  of  the  state,  a  professional 
Hoosierite.  He  goes  back  to  Sullivan  frequently,  al- 
though, it  is  said,  rural  life  bores  him  to  tears  and  he 
yearns  for  the  fascinations  of  Manhattan  throughout 
his  visits.  Hays  pere  was  a  lawyer  and  both  the  sons, 
christened  William  Harrison  and  Hinkle,  were  destined 
for  the  law.  Will,  as  our  hero  prefers  to  be  known,  was 
sent  to  Wabash  College  at  Crawfordsville,  known 
locally  as  "The  Athens  of  Indiana"  because  of  the 
scholarship  which  ran  riot  there.  It  was  a  sound,  God- 
fearing Presbyterian  school  and  four  years  within  its 
classic  halls  deepened  in  Will  Hays  an  innate  churchly 
bent.  Despite  his  varied  activities  he  has  been  a  faithful 
member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  and  some  years 
ago  was  elevated  to  the  rank  of  elder  by  the  brethren  in 
Sullivan.  His  prominence  as  a  Presbyterian  has  not 
impaired  his  usefulness  to  the  motion  picture  industry. 
On  the  contrary,  it  basked  in  reflected  good-will  when 
Hays  managed  a  Presbyterian  pension  fund  campaign 
and  received  columns  of  publicity.  He  was  even  more 
successful  in  obtaining  money  for  his  church  than  he 
had  been  in  getting  funds,  from  Sinclair  and  others,  for 
the  Republican  Party. 

The  political  life  of  Will  Hays  started  when  he  at- 

198 


Censor  of  Morals 

tained  his  majority  in  1900.  He  was  admitted  to  the 
Bar  in  that  year  and  served  as  precinct  committeeman 
for  the  Republican  organization  of  Sullivan.  During 
the  next  decade,  having  formed  a  law  partnership  with 
his  brother,  he  held  various  state  and  county  political 
posts  and  from  1910  to  1913  was  city  attorney  for  his 
home  town.  In  1914  he  became  state  chairman  and  in 
1918,  so  swift  was  his  rise,  chairman  of  the  Republican 
National  Committee.  In  that  capacity  he  campaigned 
actively  for  the  election  of  a  Republican  Congress  to 
confound  the  growing  and  perilous  internationalism  of 
Woodrow  Wilson.  His  energy  was  tremendous.  He 
spent  fifty-nine  consecutive  nights  on  Pullman  cars  and 
his  fame  as  a  go-getting  and  exceedingly  smart  young 
hustler  spread  far  and  wide. 

The  dreadful  bilge  which  Hays  can  utter  as  head  of 
the  movies  is  no  more  dreadful  than  that  of  his  stumping 
days.  He  has  always  shown,  whether  he  realizes  it  or 
not,  vast  contempt  for  the  public  intelligence.  The 
G.O.P.,  later  to  be  known  as  the  Grand  Oil  Party,  saw 
in  1919  that  victory  was  fairly  certain  to  rest  on  its 
banners  in  the  approaching  presidential  campaign.  And 
Will  Hays  was  soon  holding  forth  on  the  "revived 
spirit  of  fervent  Americanism  which  is  the  glorified  re- 
sult of  our  experience  of  fire  and  blood".  He  sounded, 
too,  a  new  slogan  of  Republicanism:  "Live  and  Help 
Live".  This  was  followed  out  to  the  letter  in  the  years 
that  followed — but  with  dubious  judgment  regarding 
those  aided.  Among  other  glowing  statements  made  by 
Hays  in  1919  and  1920  were: 

199 


Big  Frogs 

"With  a  vision  of  the  country's  mission  and  with  the 
highest  sense  of  justice  for  all  men,  Republicans  will 
keep  their  eyes  always  ahead,  but  will  keep  their  feet 
always  on  solid  ground." 

*  *         #         * 

"If  a  political  party  does  not  stand  for  those  things 
which  will  bear  the  severest  scrutiny,  it  is  not  entitled 
to  success  and  will  not  endure." 

*  *         *         * 

"There  is  no  zone  of  twilight  in  politics  or  public 
affairs.  Right  is  right,  wrong  is  wrong,  and  the  same 
strict  standards  of  morals,  equity  and  justice  must  ob- 
tain as  in  any  private  business  or  professional  matter." 

*  *         •         * 

"We  fight  for  the  faith  of  the  fathers  of  our  Republic 
— for  the  perpetual  freedom  of  the  sons  and  daughters 
of  America.  This  election  far  transcends  any  partisan 
affair.  There  will  be  new  glory  for  the  Stars  and  Stripes 
on  the  morning  of  November  3." 

*  *         *         * 

"The  supreme  motive  of  the  Republican  party  is  hon- 
est, unselfish,  patriotic  and  intelligent  effort  to  promote 
and  safeguard  the  best  interest  of  the  Republic  and  its 
citizens." 

*  *         *         * 

"I  know  nothing  of  subterfuge  in  politics." 

*  *         *         * 

I  have,  however,  no  desire  to  embarrass  Mr.  Hays  by 
quoting  further  from  his  idealistic  speeches.    The  pre- 
200 


Censor  of  Morals 

dicament  in  which  he  found  himself  last  spring  was  due, 
primarily,  to  a  mistake  he  had  made  in  organizing  the 
financial  details  of  the  1920  campaign.  And  this,  like 
everything  else  which  has  motivated  him,  was  done  with 
the  Best  Intentions.  He  announced  that  no  contribu- 
tion of  "more  than  $1,000  would  be  accepted",  and  that 
all  checks  larger  than  this  would  be  returned.  Mr.  Hays 
resented,  he  made  it  clear,  insinuations  that  the  G.O.P. 
campaign  chests  were  normally  filled  by  representatives 
of  Big  Business  seeking  favors.  He  proposed  to  show 
that  the  widow's  mite  was  just  as  acceptable.  It  has 
since  been  revealed,  of  course,  that  Albert  D.  Lasker, 
later  made  chairman  of  the  Shipping  Board  by  Presi- 
dent Harding,  was  successful  in  forcing  a  $25,000  gift 
— "made  in  cash  because  politicians  seem  to  prefer  it 
that  way" — down  the  throats  of  the  committee.  This 
contribution  did  not,  strangely  enough,  appear  on  the 
party  books  and  came  to  light  only  through  Senator 
Walsh's  questioning.  Many  G.O.P.  supporters,  may, 
however,  have  taken  the  $1,000  limitation  seriously.  At 
all  events  there  was  a  whacking  deficit  after  Mr.  Hard- 
ing had  moved  into  the  White  House. 

Ill 

It  was  inevitable  that  Mr.  Hays  should  be  chosen  for 
Harding's  cabinet,  there  to  sit  in  splendor  with  Messrs. 
Fall,  Denby  and  Daugherty.  And  it  was  eminently 
fitting  that  his  post  should  be  that  of  Postmaster  Gen- 
eral. No  other  cabinet  member  needs  political  training 
as  does  this  one  and  Hays  was  a  huge  success.  He 
pulled  wires  in  the  old  Indiana  manner.  He  transferred 

201 


Big  Frogs 

the  phrases  of  his  campaign  speeches  to  the  work  of  the 
Post  Office  Department  and  scurried  around  impressing 
business  men  with  his  great  ability  as  an  executive.  He 
did,  in  fact,  speed  up  the  post  office  service  and  a  grate- 
ful nation  applauded.  The  movie  barons  were  among 
those  stunned  by  his  genius  and  so  he  escaped  from  the 
cabinet  before  the  oil  scandals  broke. 

Nothing,  I  am  sure,  could  have  been  further  from 
the  thoughts  of  Will  Hays  in  1923  than  politics.  As 
President  of  the  Motion  Picture  Producers  and  Dis- 
tributors of  America,  Inc.  he  was  engaged  in  reforming 
Hollywood  and  in  perfecting  plans  whereby  the 
churches,  the  press,  the  schools  and  all  other  factors  of 
American  life  were  to  give  their  support.  He  had  taken 
magnificent  offices  on  Fifth  Avenue  and  was  an  inspir- 
ing picture  of  a  snappy  executive.  Discreet  secretaries 
surrounded  him.  The  stenographers  and  other  lady 
employees  seemed  to  have  been  imported  from  Holly- 
wood, so  beautiful  were  they.  Etchings  on  the  walls 
added  to  the  restful  and  refined  atmosphere  of  the  re- 
ception rooms.  Hays  added,  month  by  month,  to  his 
reputation  as  a  "human  dynamo".  Visitors  calling  upon 
him  were  constantly  impressed  by  his  nonchalant  in- 
structions to  "get  Mr.  Lasky  at  Hollywood  for  me, 
please".  He  was  a  long-distance  telephone  addict  and  a 
call  to  Chicago  or  the  Pacific  Coast  meant  no  more  to 
him  than  one  to  Brooklyn  by  a  resident  of  Manhattan. 

Mr.  Hays  was  not,  though,  a  man  to  shrink  from  re- 
sponsibility. Happily  Doing  Good,  he  listened  when 
Republican  leaders  came  and  lugubriously  reminded  him 
that  a  large  deficit  still  existed  on  the  party  books.  One 

202 


Censor  of  Morals 

or  two  crude  fellows  were  nasty  enough  to  point  out  that 
it  was  all  his  fault ;  that  he  had  conceived  the  silly  notion 
of  announcing  the  $1,000  limitation  and  had  spent  en- 
tirely too  much  money  when  it  had  been  obvious  that 
Harding  would  win  even  on  the  smallest  of  budgets. 
Thus  aroused,  Will  Hays  went  to  his  friend,  Harry 
F.  Sinclair.  Knowing  nothing  of  the  oil  leases  at  the 
time,  he  had  consented  to  receive  $260,000  from  the 
capitalist. 

This  was  not,  however,  the  story  told  by  Mr.  Hays 
when,  in  1924,  the  Senate  committee  first  got  on  the 
trail  of  gifts  by  Sinclair.  He  then  said  it  was  grotesque 
to  imagine  that  Sinclair  could  have  given  a  large  sum. 
Ridiculous!  The  "most  he  could  possibly  have  given" 
was  $75,000.  Four  years  afterwards  the  trail  of  oil 
became  more  clear.  Again  Hays  was  called  to  Wash- 
ington and  this  time  he  admitted  that  Sinclair  had  turned 
over  $260,000  in  Liberty  Bonds.  How,  asked  Mr. 
Walsh,  did  he  reconcile  this  admission  with  the  earlier 
one  that  only  $75,000  had  been  given?  Well,  said  the 
dress  shirt  of  the  movies,  he  had  not  been  asked  about 
bonds.  But  had  not  the  original  $75,000  also  been  in 
bonds?  Well,  yes,  but  only  that  much  of  the  $260,000 
total  had  been  a  gift.  The  rest  was  merely  a  loan. 

The  details  of  how  Hays  used  the  Sinclair  bonds  to 
force  contributions  from  Secretary  of  the  Treasury 
Mellon  and  from  others  have  been  told  and  retold.  The 
story  will  be  the  theme  of  Democratic  campaign  ora- 
tions for  years  to  come.  Stripped  of  its  many  complexi- 
ties, the  scheme  was  to  give  or  offer  blocks  of  Sinclair 
bonds  to  prominent  men  and  receive,  in  return,  the 

203 


Big  Frogs 

equivalent  in  cash.  This  enabled  the  Republican  Com- 
mittee to  keep  its  books  clear  of  excessive  Sinclair  dona- 
tions, which  might  look  queer  in  the  light  of  the  Teapot 
Dome  scandal.  The  story  is  not  yet  complete  and 
doubtless,  as  additional  leads  develop,  Hays  will  again 
be  summoned.  The  plan  is  certainly  interesting,  at  all 
events,  for  those  who  desire  to  understand  Will  Hays. 
One  recalls  his  windy  statements  to  the  effect  that  "right 
is  right,  wrong  is  wrong",  "I  know  nothing  of  subter- 
fuge in  politics",  "if  a  political  party  does  not  stand  for 
those  things  which  will  bear  the  closest  scrutiny,  it  is  not 
entitled  to  success".  And  Mr.  Hays  sent  all  those  in  the 
hearing  room  into  guffaws  of  laughter  when,  in  the 
course  of  his  testimony  before  the  Senate  committee,  he 
said  to  Senator  Walsh : 
"Let's  not  get  technical." 

IV 

Nothing  of  all  this,  it  will  be  recalled,  had  come  to 
light  when  Mr.  Hays  was  summoned  from  the  Post 
Office  Department  in  1922  to  inject  respectability  into 
the  movies.  I  do  not  question,  of  course,  that  three  small 
boys  and  their  cowboy  suits  persuaded  Mr.  Hays,  as  I 
outlined  at  the  beginning  of  this  appeciation,  to  take  the 
job.  But  there  are,  too,  other  fascinating  details  behind 
the  negotiations  and  these  are  set  forth  by  Mr.  Terry 
Ramsaye  in  his  scholarly  work  on  the  history  of  motion 
pictures,  "A  Million  and  One  Nights".  The  book  was 
written  without  the  cooperation  of  the  Motion  Picture 
Producers  and  Distributors  of  America,  Inc.  and  it  is 
said  that  Mr.  Hays  believes  the  attitude  of  Mr.  Ramsaye 

204 


Censor  of  Morals 

was  none  too  friendly.  The  facu;  have  not,  however, 
been  contradicted. 

The  connection  of  Will  Hays  with  the  silver  screen 
really  dates  from  1919.  As  Republican  National  Chair- 
man he  was  looking  ahead  to  1920  and  was  anxious  to 
see  that  the  G.O.P.  presidential  candidate,  whoever  he 
might  be,  received  fair  treatment  in  the  news  reels. 
Thus  engaged,  he  met  an  old  buddy,  Charles  C.  Petti- 
john.  Mr.  Pettijohn,  although  a  Democrat  and 
former  henchman  of  Tom  Taggart,  had  long  been  a 
friend  of  Hays.  They  had  breathed  the  pure,  sweet, 
new-mown-hay  fragrant  air  of  Indiana  together.  Pet- 
tijohn had  been  an  Indianapolis  attorney  and  politician. 
He  had  later  come  East  to  act  as  counsel  for  several 
motion  picture  producers  and  he  assisted  his  fellow 
Hoosierite  in  meeting  the  important  ones.  The  pro- 
ducers, Mr.  Ramsaye  relates,  were  very  much  impressed 
by  the  Republican  chairman.  Particularly  was  this  true 
after  he  had  swept  Mr.  Harding  into  office — and  they 
pleaded  with  him  to  get  into  their  game.  But  Hays 
was  going  to  Washington  and  declined. 

Then  came  the  Arbuckle  case  and  other  unpleasant 
incidents.  Federal  censorship  loomed  closer  and  the 
producers  decided  that  they  needed  a  Landis,  whose 
reputation  for  honesty  had  white-washed  the  baseball 
industry.  At  this  point,  Mr.  Ramsaye  declares,  Petti- 
john whispered  that  Hays  was  the  man  for  the  job. 
The  producers  felt  that  he  was,  indeed.  He  was  a 
cabinet  officer  and  knew  all  manner  of  telephone  num- 
bers in  Washington.  He  moved  among  the  Great.  So 
thev  offered  $100,000  a  year  and  pledged  that  they 

205 


Big  Frogs 

would  bow  their  necks  to  his  imperious  will.  Hays  took 
office  in  March  of  1922  and  Mr.  Petti  John  joined  the 
organization  as  Chief  Aide. 

The  energetic  Hoosierite  at  once  began  battle  against 
state  censorship.  He  is  credited,  having  been  assisted 
by  Petti  John,  with  having  blocked  supervision  in  the 
state  of  Massachusetts.  Those  agitating  for  federal 
control  seemed  to  lose  interest  in  their  battle.  While 
so  engaged,  Hays  also  informed  the  producers  that  they 
must,  as  the  phrase  is,  "clean  house".  Some  were  in- 
clined, he  told  them,  to  step  beyond  the  bounds  of  pro- 
priety. This  must  stop!  It  is  this  role  as  supervisor 
of  morals  which  gives  Hays,  it  is  my  theory,  greatest 
importance.  Censorship  does  not  exist  as  such,  of 
course,  in  his  organization.  Purity  of  the  screen  is 
achieved  through  what  is  known  as  "the  Hays  formula". 
Under  this  any  producer  must  send  any  questionable 
book,  play  or  story  offered  him  to  Mr.  Hays.  If  the 
Czar  or  his  assistants  believe  that  the  public  good  de- 
mands suppression  it  is  barred.  Notice  to  that  effect 
is  sent  to  all  the  members  of  the  Motion  Picture  Pro- 
ducers and  Distributors  of  America,  Inc.  who  comprise 
about  90  per  cent  of  the  industry  and  who  control  not 
only  nearly  all  production  but,  through  the  theaters 
owned,  much  of  the  exhibition  of  films  as  well. 

More  than  200  plays  and  books,  Mr.  Hays  has 
boasted,  have  been  forbidden  through  the  smooth  opera- 
tion of  the  formula.  The  purpose  of  his  organization  is 
to  "prevent  the  prevalent  type  of  book  and  play  from 
becoming  the  prevalent  type  of  motion  picture".  In 
line  with  this  a  long  list  of  Don'ts  and  Be  Carefuls  have 

206 


Censor  of  Morals 

been  drafted  for  the  guidance  of  producers.  Were  all 
of  these  followed  to  the  letter  not  a  single  picture  could 
be  released.  They  are,  of  course,  violated  constantly. 
The  Don'ts  include  "Pointed"  profanity  (including 
Gawd,  Hell  and  many  other  terms).  Actors  are  for- 
bidden even  to  speak  these  terms  while  before  the 
camera;  it  is  always  possible  that  lip  readers  will  be  in 
the  audience.  Other  don'ts  specify  "licentious  nudity", 
"white  slavery",  "miscegenation"  and  "ridicule  of  the 
clergy". 

The  list  of  subjects  regarding  which  producers  must 
"be  careful"  is  all-embracing.  One  of  the  most  im- 
portant is  an  injunction  against  showing  violations  of 
the  prohibition  law  unless  the  plot  of  the  story  makes 
this  essential.  Mr.  Hays  has  made  a  personal  plea  in 
behalf  of  this  canon.  Others  in  the  list  are  "sympathy 
for  criminals",  "arson",  "sedition",  "the  institution  of 
marriage",  "excessive  or  lustful  kissing".  Too,  the  Czar 
is  a  firm  believer  that  the  motion  picture  "spreads  good- 
will for  America"  and  he  frowns  upon  scenarios  in 
which  any  other  nation  is  slighted. 

Within  the  last  year,  particularly  since  the  Sinclair 
developments,  producers  have  been  vastly  excited  over 
the  production  of  "Sadie  Thompson"  by  Miss  Gloria 
Swanson.  This  is  the  short  story  on  which  Mr.  Somer- 
set Maugham's  play,  "Rain",  was  based.  When  it 
became  know  that  Miss  Swanson  was  to  produce  "Sadie 
Thompson"  there  were  frantic  demands  to  be  told  how 
permission  had  been  obtained  from  the  Czar.  The 
Broadway  version,  emphatically  denied  by  spokesmen 
for  Mr.  Hays,  is  that  Miss  Swanson  chanced  to  be  seated 

207 


Big  Frogs 

next  to  the  movie  over-lord  at  a  luncheon.  Would 
he  object,  she  is  said  to  have  asked,  to  a  movie  based 
on  a  story  by  Mr.  Maugham?  It  was  called  "Sadie 
Thompson".  Mr.  Hays  said  he  had  no  objection. 
Why  should  he  have?  "Will  you  make  that  official  in 
the  morning?"  Miss  Swanson  went  on. 

"It's  official  now,"  Hays  is  said  to  have  answered  in 
the  presence  of  several  other  guests. 

So  widespread  is  the  acceptance  of  this  legend  that 
other  producers  are  said  to  be  pondering  similar  experi- 
ments. "Sadie  Thompson"  has  turned  out  to  be  a  great 
financial  success.  Such  proscribed  and  bawdy  plays 
and  books  as  Michael  Arlen's  "Green  Hat"  and  Miss 
Kennedy's  "Constant  Nymph"  may  soon  appear.  Sid- 
ney Howard's  play,  "They  Knew  What  They  Wanted", 
has  been  shown  in  a  Broadway  theater  within  the  last 
week  or  so  although,  it  is  said,  it  had  been  held  on  the 
producers'  shelves  for  months. 

Refuting  all  this,  the  publicity  men  of  the  Motion 
Picture  Producers  and  Distributors  of  America,  Inc. 
point  to  a  clause  of  the  "Hays'  formula".  Under  this 
a  forbidden  book  or  play  may  be  reconsidered  after  the 
offensive  scenes  have  been  stricken  out.  But  if  pro- 
duced it  must  be  given  another  title.  In  confirmation 
they  show  that  the  movie  version  of  "Rain"  was  called 
"Sadie  Thompson".  The  minister  of  the  play  became  a 
social  worker.  So  with  "They  Knew  What  They 
Wanted";  the  title  was  changed  and  the  bootlegger  be- 
came an  orange  grower. 

Mr.  Hays  believes  all  these  rules  and  regulations  en- 
tirely just.  Little  interested,  as  I  have  suggested,  in 

208 


Censor  of  Morals 

the  drama  or  books  or  any  other  art,  he  sees  the  motion 
picture  as  a  vast  industry.  He  often  remarks  that  it 
must  "protect  morons"  likely  to  be  influenced  by  what 
they  see  in  the  theater.  Meanwhile,  he  spreads  friend- 
ship and  good-will.  He  constantly  makes  speeches  and 
these  are  reminiscent  of  those  of  his  political  days. 
They  are  similarly  filled  with  hokum.  "The  motion 
picture,"  he  once  said,  "is  the  epitome  of  civilization  and 
the  quintessence  of  what  we  mean  by  America." 

A  large  staff  of  assistants  reads  newspapers  and  mag- 
azines with  meticulous  care.  When  an  editor  criticizes 
the  screen  he  is  sent,  in  a  very  short  time,  a  form  letter 
from  Mr.  Hays  setting  him  straight.  When  one  praises 
the  Silent  Drama  he  receives  a  communication  express- 
ing gratitude.  The  Hays  organization  is  the  place 
where  all  those  with  complaints  or  grievances  or  ideas 
may  come.  None  is  turned  away  without  a  hearing. 
Many  are  ushered  into  the  presence  of  the  Czar.  Mr. 
Hays  is  always  willing  to  cooperate  and  always  prom- 
ises that  Something  Will  Be  Done. 

That  it  takes  him  a  long  time  to  get  around  to  it  is 
due,  no  doubt,  to  the  fact  that  he  is  so  very  busy. 


209 


THE     JANITOR'S     BOY 


AS  IN  THE  CASE  OF  DR.  ROYAL  S.  COPELAND,  WHO  WRITES 

Health  Hints  for  Mr.  Hearst  and  is  a  United  States 
Senator  on  the  side,  the  elevation  of  Robert  F.  Wagner 
of  New  York  was  a  political  accident.  He  owes  his 
election  in  1926  to  the  habitual  popularity  of  Al  Smith 
and  to  the  fact  that  Senator  Jim  Wadsworth  made  the 
fatal  error  of  thinking  that  his  rural  constituency  votes 
as  it  drinks.  But  unlike  the  case  of  Copeland  the  victory 
of  Senator  Wagner  was  a  happy  accident.  If  it  is  true 
that  his  cerebral  processes  are  slow,  it  is  also  true  that 
he  is  thorough.  He  may  be  smirched  with  the  taint  of 
Tammany  Hall,  but  he  has  never  played  practical  poli- 
tics any  more  than  was  strictly  necessary.  He  brings  to 
the  upper  house  of  Congress  a  high  measure  of  intelli- 
gence, a  sympathy  for  the  masses  that  does  not  sour  to 
demagoguery  and  a  talent  for  hard  work. 

Patriotic  Americans  who  rejoice  in  the  great  national 
True  Story,  "Rags  to  Riches",  have  found  satisfaction 
in  the  knowledge  that  Wagner  landed  in  this  country 
an  eight-year-old  immigrant  boy  from  Germany.  He 
grew  to  young  manhood  the  son  of  an  East  Side  janitor 
— not  the  lower  East  Side  of  pushcarts,  kosher  and 
garlic,  but  the  cleanly  German  one  of  lebkiichen  and 
leberwiirst  in  the  northerly  Yorkville  section.  Having 
mastered  the  language  of  his  new  country  Bob  Wagner 

211 


Big  Frogs 

studied  law,  and  through  industry  and  his  deference  to 
the  obligations  of  party  politics  he  became  in  succession 
Assemblyman,  State  Senator,  Lieutenant-Governor  and 
Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court.  To-day,  save  for  a  love 
of  partridge  smothered  in  sauerkraut,  a  personal  as  well 
as  political  regret  that  light  wines  and  beer  are  no  more, 
and  a  devotion  to  the  Wagnerian  opera,  all  traces  of  his 
Teutonic  origin  have  vanished.  He  became  a  citizen,  of 
course,  years  before  the  late  war  to  end  wars.  Now  he 
has  been  sworn  into  that  awesome  body,  the  Senate  of 
the  United  States,  where,  to  paraphrase  an  old  wise- 
crack, the  members  cannot  possibly  be  as  wise  as  they 
look.  Since  Wagner  is  of  alien  birth  it  is  the  highest 
national  office  to  which  he  can  aspire  and  the  new  Sena- 
tor from  New  York  might  have  been  forgiven,  perhaps, 
if  in  the  flood  of  publicity  which  followed  his  election 
he  had  uttered  platitudes  about  the  virtues  of  boyhood 
work  and  how  success  ever  follows  in  the  wake  of  in- 
dustry. Quite  the  contrary. 

"I've  had  a  lot  of  luck,"  he  said.  "I  don't  think  it's 
good  for  boys  to  work  hard.  At  least,  I  know  it  didn't 
do  me  any  good."  It  may,  perhaps,  be  the  thought  of 
Gus,  his  older  brother,  that  gives  Wagner  this  reluc- 
tance to  offer  the  usual  formulae.  Gus  is,  now,  just  the 
sort  of  obscure  person  that  the  Senator  might  be  but 
for  certain  factors  not  of  his  making.  A  few  years  ago 
an  attorney  roamed  the  corridors  of  the  Supreme  Court 
in  the  Bronx  looking  for  Justice  Wagner,  then  sitting 
in  that  remote  jurisdiction.  He  turned  a  corner  and 
came  upon  a  short,  stocky  man  with  a  sharp  nose,  gray- 
ing hair  and  furrows  around  his  eyes. 

212 


The  Janitor's  Boy 

"About  that  motion  you  signed,  Judge — "  he  began. 

"Oh,  I'm  not  the  Judge,"  came  the  answer  in  a  voice 
of  decidedly  Germanic  flavor.  "I'm  just  Gus  Wagner, 
his  brother.  I'm  a  court  attendant.  The  Judge  is  on 
the  bench  in  Part  III." 

It  was  Gus  Wagner  who  went  down  to  Castle  Garden 
on  a  snowy  Christmas  Eve  in  1886  to  meet  Bob,  his 
younger  brother.  And  it  was  Gus  who  advanced  the 
necessary  cash,  from  his  wages  as  cook  at  the  New  York 
Athletic  Club,  for  incidental  expenses  at  the  College  of 
the  City  of  New  York,  for  tuition  at  the  New  York  Law 
School  and  for  subsequent  deficits  of  an  embryo  prac- 
tice. In  the  years  that  followed  Bob  became  prominent 
while  Gus  could  boast  only  a  feebly  reflected  glory. 
The  brothers  look  amazingly  alike.  Not  only  are  their 
features  similar  but  they  have  similar  mannerisms — an 
almost  identical  way  of  throwing  back  their  heads  when 
they  speak.  Gus,  though,  somehow  seems  vague  and 
indefinite  in  outline  beside  his  distinguished  brother; 
he  might  be  the  image  of  "The  Judge"  reflected  from 
the  depths  of  an  ancient  mirror.  Such  is  the  difference 
between  life  at  $17,500  a  year,  the  salary  of  a  Justice  of 
the  Supreme  Court,  and  at  $2,500,  the  wages  of  a  court 
attendant. 

Primarily,  of  course,  it  was  an  instinct  for  personal 
advancement  that  caused  Bob  to  grow.  Graduating 
from  law  school  at  the  turn  of  the  century,  he  decided 
upon  a  political  career.  Then,  even  more  than  now,  it 
was  possible  to  fly  to  fame  on  winged  words  and  Wagner 
went  in  for  oratory.  His  early  orations  were  in  the 
22nd  Assembly  District  in  Yorkville,  and  described  the 

213 


Big  Frogs 

greatness  of  the  local  leader,  the  greatness  of  the  city 
and  the  greatness  of  Tammany  Hall — chiefly  the  last. 
Building  up  a  law  practice  at  the  same  time,  he  was  in 
1905  sent  to  the  Assembly.  There  he  found  a  friend  in 
a  young  man  with  a  nasal  twang  who,  also,  came  from 
Manhattan  and  was  a  Tammany  regular.  Five  years 
later  another  Wigwam  legislator  joined  them  and  the 
three,  Al  Smith,  Bob  Wagner  and  Jimmy  Walker  be- 
came Three  Musketeers  for  Charles  F.  Murphy,  Boss 
of  the  Wigwam. 

It  was  typical  of  Wagner  in  those  days,  as  of  Tam- 
many HalFs  particular  stars  at  all  times,  that  he  did 
brilliant  work,  succeeded  in  having  many  good  bills 
passed,  assisted  in  the  passage  of  some  bad  ones,  and 
rarely  questioned  the  authority  of  Fourteenth  Street. 
He  supported  labor  and  welfare  legislation,  popular 
election  of  United  States  Senators  and  the  federal  in- 
come tax  amendment.  He  was  the  author  of  the  first 
state  conservation  act  and  did  what  he  could  to  free 
New  York  City  from  the  domination  of  upstate  Repub- 
licans. He  rarely  opposed  measures  designed  to  "help 
the  boys". 

In  1911,  by  this  time  having  been  advanced  to  the 
State  Senate,  he  was  able  to  remark  without  a  smile 
that  Murphy,  "adhering  to  his  long  established  policy, 
has  not  attempted  to  influence  the  Legislature  in  any 
way".  The  New  York  World  printed  this  statement 
with  great  glee  and  also  the  even  more  remarkable  one 
of  Al  Smith.  "Mr.  Murphy,"  said  Al,  "is  no  more 
interested  in  the  Legislature  than  any  other  good  Demo- 
crat." 

214 


The  Janitor's  Boy 

It  was  loyalty  beyond  all  other  virtues  that  Tammany 
rewarded.  Wagner  became,  with  Smith,  Jim  Foley, 
Walker,  Jeremiah  Mahoney  (his  law  partner)  and  oth- 
ers, one  of  "Murphy's  young  men".  This  meant  they 
were  destined  to  go  far  in  public  life.  Wagner  was 
swiftly  made  majority  leader  of  the  Senate,  Lieutenant- 
Governor  upon  the  impeachment  of  Governor  Sulzer, 
and  in  1918,  a  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court.  It  is 
greatly  to  his  credit  that  when  he  was  elected  to  the 
bench  he  immediately  suppressed  any  remaining  ten- 
dencies toward  oratory  that  he  may  have  had,  so  much 
so  that  during  his  eight  years  of  service  he  quite  forgot 
the  art  and  was  a  sad  disappointment  when  he  cam- 
paigned for  Senator. 

Wagner  has  lived  for  years  in  a  six-room  flat  at 
Eighty-sixth  Street  and  Second  Avenue  and  insists  that 
he  does  not  mind  the  roar  of  the  elevated  past  his  win- 
dows. So  certain  has  he  been  that  he  would  not  desert 
Yorkville  that  he  has  spent  several  thousand  dollars 
decorating  the  place,  for  which  he  pays  a  rental  of 
$1,100  a  year.  His  household  is  now  a  rather  lonely 
one,  for  his  wife  died  in  1919,  and  his  son,  Bob,  seventeen 
and  his  only  child,  is  away  for  most  of  the  year  at  the 
Taft  School.  Wagner's  tastes  are  simple.  He  plays 
golf  a  good  deal,  not  too  well.  He  says  that  he  likes  to 
walk  over  to  Fifth  Avenue  and  "sit  in  the  park".  He 
goes  to  the  Metropolitan  Opera  House  once  a  week. 

Most  of  his  leisure  is  devoted  to  reading.  In  late 
years  Bob  Wagner  has  not  been  a  particularly  social 
person.  It  was  his  wife,  Irish  and  a  Roman  Catholic, 
gave  the  light  touch  of  hospitality  to  the  home. 
215 


Big  Frogs 

Since  her  death  he  has  buried  himself  in  law  books,  in 
biography  and  history.  Originally  a  Lutheran,  Wag- 
ner's church  affiliations  were  never  very  definite  and 
some  Tammany  men,  forgetting  his  German  origin,  be- 
lieved him  a  Catholic.  He  might  have  capitalized  this 
as  a  definite  political  asset,  had  he  been  so  inclined,  as 
did  the  late  Justice  Wauhope  Lynn. 

Judge  Lynn,  known  far  and  wide  as  "Warwhoop", 
was  an  Ulsterite,  a  Protestant,  a  "Church  Burner". 
But  he  was  also  a  Sachem  of  Tammany  Hall  and  thereby 
a  man  of  liberal  views.  He  was  one  of  the  spellbinders 
of  the  local  Democracy  and  his  tolerance  in  ecclesiastical 
matters  enabled  him  to  make  frenzied  orations,  when 
invited,  at  meetings  of  the  Knights  of  Columbus  and 
other  Catholic  rallies.  It  was  a  bit  of  a  shock  to  many 
of  his  associates  when  eventually  they  put  on  their  top 
hats  and  black  gloves  to  attend  his  funeral  and  found 
that  it  was  being  held  in  a  Presbyterian  church. 

It  has  been  remarked  that  the  duties  of  a  Judge  re- 
quire "not  the  administration  of  justice  but  of  the  law". 
Such  a  theory — and,  on  the  whole,  its  accuracy  can 
hardly  be  questioned — made  life  difficult  for  Wagner, 
but  he  succeeded  in  steering  a  middle  course  between  de- 
cisions based  on  a  literal  interpretation  of  the  law  and 
those  based  on  the  merits  of  the  individual  case.  He 
studied  the  relevant  cases  with  thoroughness  and  adapted 
them,  as  best  he  could,  to  the  particular  matter  before 
him.  As  a  judge,  he  was  generally  considered  by  the 
legal  profession  to  have  been  above  the  average,  a  con- 
scientious and  hard  working  member  of  the  Bench. 

A  kindly  man,  it  would  have  distressed  him  to  preside 

216 


The  Janitor's  Boy 

at  criminal  trials.  He  has  imagination  enough  to  view 
with  repugnance  the  duty  of  sentencing  men  to  jail  or 
worse.  Fortunately  for  his  peace  of  mind,  his  contacts 
with  the  criminal  law  were  slight.  The  chief  exception 
was  the  time  in  1923  when  he  was  designated  by  Gover- 
nor Smith  for  the  trial  of  Walter  S.  Ward,  who  pleaded 
self-defense  and  a  blackmail  plot  for  having  killed  an 
obscure  youth  up  near  the  Kensico  watershed  in  West- 
chester  County.  The  trial  was  held  in  the  marble  court 
house  at  White  Plains,  and  I  had  never  before  seen  a 
judge  give  the  absorbed,  conscientious  and  painstaking 
attention  that  Justice  Wagner  gave.  He  sat  up  most 
of  two  nights  preparing  his  charge  to  the  jury. 

When,  at  the  end,  the  jury  shambled  in  to  report  its 
verdict  the  usual  stern  orders  against  a  demonstration 
were  issued.  But  the  finding  that  \Vard  was  innocent 
brought  the  inevitable  outburst  of  applause  and  Wagner 
made  no  effort  to  suppress  it.  To  some  onlookers  it 
seemed  as  though  a  great  weight  had  been  lifted  from 
the  Judge's  shoulders. 

It  would,  however,  be  not  only  unfair  but  inaccurate 
to  hint  that  the  heart  of  the  jurist  ruled  his  head.  The 
records  show  that  he  was  rarely  reversed  by  the  Appel- 
late Division.  Not  long  before  he  went  to  Washington 
he  was,  himself,  elevated  to  the  Appellate  Division. 

Tammany  Hall,  aware  of  his  increasing  prestige,  at 
various  times  urged  him  to  run  for  Governor  and  other 
offices.  He  preferred,  though,  to  remain  on  the  bench. 
In  1924  it  was  chiefly  his  religion  that  saved  him  from 
succeeding  Murphy :  Tammany  hesitates  at  having  other 
than  a  Catholic  for  its  Boss.  When  the  Hall  dumped 

217 


Big  Frogs 

Mayor  Hylan  and  began  to  look  for  a  candidate,  Wag- 
ner's name  was  again  mentioned.  This  office,  it  is  said, 
appealed  to  him  and  he  might  have  encouraged  the 
boom  had  he  not  heard  that  Jimmy  Walker  was  even 
more  anxious  for  the  nomination.  When  he  learned  of 
this  he  promptly  sailed  for  Europe  and  left  the  field 
clear  to  Jimmy. 

Chosen  by  his  party  for  the  United  States  Senate, 
Wagner  declared  frankly  that  he  was  flattered  and  it 
was  because  of  this,  and  because  he  believed  it  a  Demo- 
cratic year,  that  he  accepted  the  nomination.  He  did 
not  distinguish  himself  during  the  campaign,  but  Al 
Smith's  vote-getting  talents  and  Wadsworth's  perfidy 
to  the  drys  were  enough  to  bring  him  victory.  While 
waiting  to  take  his  seat  at  Washington  he  labored  hard 
and  long  to  master  the  various  problems  which  he 
would  face.  During  the  first  session  he  did  not  show 
any  unusual  merit  but  he  worked  hard  and  prayed  for 
the  nomination  and  election  of  Smith.  With  Smith  in 
the  White  House,  he  would  become  one  of  the  most 
important  men  in  Washington.  And  if  his  legislative 
accomplishments  were  not  great,  Wagner  demonstrated, 
at  least,  that  he  did  not  propose  to  talk  about  anything 
until  he  knew  his  subject.  It  was  months  before  he 
said  anything  at  all.  His  silence  was  in  marked  con- 
trast to  the  loquacity  of  his  fellow  Senators. 


218 


7 


/ 


CHEERFUL  UNCLE  WILBUR 


FOR    SOME   REASON,    WHICH    NO    ONE    SEEMS    TO    UNDER- 

stand,  the  President  of  the  United  States  usually  has 
difficulty  in  obtaining  a  Secretary  of  the  Navy.  Mr. 
Coolidge,  who  hates  picking  cabinet  officers  almost  as 
much  as  wearing  cowboy  costumes,  was  forced  in  March 
of  1924  to  find  a  successor  to  Mr.  Edwin  Denby,  whose 
ill  health  made  necessary  his  resignation  from  the  dis- 
integrating Harding  Cabinet.  One  afternoon,  at  a  ses- 
sion with  the  newspaper  correspondents,  the  President 
admitted  that  he  had  been  unsuccessful. 

"You  know  a  lot  of  big  men,"  he  said.  "Give  me 
some  names." 

The  correspondents,  somewhat  flattered,  indiscreetly 
printed  stories  to  the  effect  that  the  President  had  asked 
them  to  aid  in  this  important  task.  Immediately, 
throughout  the  country,  newspaper  owners  and  pub- 
lishers began  telegraphing  their  Washington  men  to 
"put  over"  a  prominent  citizen  from  the  home  town. 
Among  those  who  did  this  was  Harry  Chandler,  of  the 
Los  Angeles  Times.  Why  not,  he  demanded,  Curtis  D. 
Wilbur,  of  California?  Here  was  a  tried  and  true  Re- 
publican from  a  State  whose  support  was  always  wel- 
come in  Presidential  years.  He  was  Chief  Justice  of 
the  State  Supreme  Court,  long  active  in  public  work,  a 
former  leader  of  the  Boy  Scouts,  the  teacher  of  a  huge 

221 


Big*  Frogs 

Bible  class,  and,  although  this  was  not  included  among 
the  arguments  for  his  appointment,  the  author  of  two 
volumes  of  bedtime  stories — one  called  "The  Bear  Fam- 
ily at  Home"  and  the  other,  a  later  work,  "Johnny  and 
His  Green  Vest".  He  had  lived,  a  fact  pregnant  with 
meaning  to  those  who  know  their  California,  in  both 
Los  Angeles  and  San  Francisco.  He  was,  moreover,  a 
graduate  of  the  Naval  Academy.  None  of  the  other 
correspondents  had  a  candidate  with  such  overwhelming 
qualifications,  and  Coolidge  wired  Wilbur  to  come  East. 

"Who  in  Sam  Hill,"  every  one  at  Washington  asked, 
"is  Curtis  D.  Wilbur?" 

He  was  by  no  means  unknown  among  the  oldsters  of 
the  Navy,  however;  and  an  occasional  gold-braided  ad- 
miral with  a  swivel-chair  job  in  the  Navy  Department 
Building  on  B  Street  must  have  slapped  his  knee  and 
uttered  a  seagoing  oath  of  pleasure.  For  here,  he  felt 
certain,  was  a  man  with  the  "Navy  point  of  view",  who 
would  refrain  from  landlubberly  questions  about  techni- 
cal problems.  He  might,  it  was  conceivable,  even  be 
counted  upon  to  block  periodic  impertinences  in  the 
form  of  civilian  inquiries  and  to  appeal  to  the  President 
to  stop  Congressional  investigations  which  might  en- 
danger the  naval  motto,  "All's  well". 

Curtis  Dwight  Wilbur  had  been  graduated  from  An- 
napolis with  the  class  of  1888.  He  had  been  hitch-kick 
champion  during  his  midshipman  days,  touching  with 
his  toe  a  tambourine  at  the  unprecedented  height  of  nine 
feet  one  inch.  A  tablet  in  the  Academy  gymnasium  still 
marks  the  spot  where  this  historic  event  took  place.  He 
had  not,  it  is  true,  accepted  a  commission  after  gradua- 

222 


Cheerful  Uncle  Wilbur 

tion,  but  had  headed  for  the  West  to  become  a  lawyer. 
His  experience  at  sea  had  been  limited  to  student  cruises. 
He  had,  though,  kept  up  his  Navy  contacts  and  often 
visited  the  fleet  when  it  was  in  Pacific  waters.  His  ar- 
rival at  Washington,  it  was  happily  predicted,  would  be 
virtually  a  class  reunion;  for  Admirals  Charles  F. 
Hughes,  S.  S.  Robison,  Robert  E.  Coontz,  and  Edward 
W.  Eberle  had  been  at  Annapolis  during  the  same  years. 
All  were  members  of  the  High  Command. 
So  Mr.  Wilbur  came  to  Washington. 

II 

Few  men  in  public  life,  even  among  those  who  have 
been  members  of  a  Presidential  Cabinet,  have  been  so 
unfortunate  in  their  formal  and  informal  statements. 
A  well-meaning  gentleman  of  unquestioned  integrity, 
Mr.  Wilbur  no  sooner  opens  his  mouth  than  something 
occurs  to  demonstrate  that  he  is  speaking  without  ade- 
quate knowledge,  too  hastily,  upon  misinformation,  or 
contrary  to  the  policies  of  his  chief,  Calvin  Coolidge. 
He  seems  constantly  to  be  in  hot  water,  sometimes 
through  no  fault  of  his  own,  and  is  repeatedly  being  lam- 
basted by  the  editorial  writers.  Their  criticisms  hurt 
rather  than  anger  him,  however,  and  he  keeps  on  talking. 

Meanwhile  the  United  States  Navy  begins  to  ap- 
proach in  efficiency  that  of  the  Republic  of  Switzer- 
land. Coolidge  economy,  which  Mr.  Wilbur  has  never 
strenuously  opposed,  has  reduced  the  personnel  until 
"it  is  seriously  affecting  the  efficiency  of  the  operations 
of  the  United  States  Fleet".  Several  cruisers  now  in 
service  "are  beyond  their  allotted  span  of  years".  The 

223 


Big  Frogs 

"necessity  of  reducing  the  expenditure  of  small-arms 
ammunition  .  .  .  operated  unfavorably  against  the 
Scouting  and  Battle  Fleets".  About  "60  per  cent  of 
the  destroyers  have  required  repairs,  either  emergency 
or  routine,"  during  the  year.  There  is  a  "deficiency  of 
torpedoes".  The  "battleships  have  been  maintained  in 
about  the  same  material  condition"  as  at  the  beginning 
of  1926.  Such  are  Mr.  Wilbur's  conclusions  in  his  1927 
report.  Hardly  a  submarine  in  the  fleet,  one  might  add, 
is  adequate  in  design  or  speed  for  war  service. 

And  now  Congress  is  being  asked  to  spend  $725,000,- 
000  in  five  years  for  new  ships  and  as  much  as  $75,000,- 
000  more  for  repairs.  A  nation  still  aroused  over  the 
sinking  of  the  S-4  is  reminded  that  there  have  been 
eighteen  major  naval  accidents  (not  counting  the  loss  of 
the  Shenandoah,  which  was  a  Navy  dirigible)  since  Sep- 
tember of  1923 — accidents  that  have  cost  86  lives,  total 
destruction  of  twelve  ships,  and  $20,000,000  to  $30,000,- 
000.  Thirteen  of  the  eighteen  accidents,  including  all  of 
those  mostly  costly  in  human  life,  occurred  during  the 
Wilbur  regime.  Only  five  vessels  were  lost  during  the 
World  War,  and  the  Navy  is  learning  that  peace  with 
Coolidge  and  Wilbur  in  command  is  hell. 

Government  circles  in  Washington,  whose  credo  is 
that  any  Secretary  of  the  Navy  is  certain  to  be  amusing, 
are  constantly  circulating  the  latest  story  regarding  Mr. 
Wilbur — and  the  anecdotes  usually  concern  his  most  re- 
cent speech,  press  release,  or  other  uttered  remark.  The 
most  famous  of  all,  one  which  has  lost  none  of  its  popu- 
larity through  age,  refers  to  an  ill-fated  trip  to  the 
Pacific  coast  in  the  fall  of  1924.  Mr.  Wilbur,  having 

224 


Cheerful  Uncle  Wilbur 

been  in  office  for  but  six  months,  was  unaware  of  the 
extent  to  which  Mr.  Coolidge's  love  for  economy  re- 
coiled from  naval  appropriations.  He  was  standing  for 
"a  100  per  cent  Navy,  equal  to  that  of  any  other  Power," 
was  highly  elated  over  his  appointment,  and  was  ready  to 
give  his  views  on  almost  anything. 

There  was  therefore  some  cause  for  apprehension 
when  he  arrived  in  San  Francisco  to  make  several 
speeches.  His  first  public  address  contained  criticisms 
of  certain  features  of  the  Volstead  Act,  at  the  moment  as 
"sacred"  to  the  Coolidge  Administration  as  it  now  is  to 
Governor  Alfred  E.  Smith,  of  New  York.  Within  a 
day  or  two  Mr.  Wilbur  protested  that  he  had  been  mis- 
quoted. Then  he  appeared  before  the  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce and  pointed  out  that  the  fleet  had  been  shifted 
from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  to  take  care  of  future 
wars.  He  said,  in  part : 

"America  should  be  prepared  to  resist  aggression  and 
interference  with  her  internal  affairs  by  any  foreign 
Power  opposed  to  the  methods  and  purposes  of  our 
civilization.  There  are  times  when  the  language  of 
diplomacy  must  be  spoken  by  tongues  of  steel.  There 
are  times  when  the  only  arguments  to  which  men  will 
listen  are  the  arguments  pronounced  from  the  mouths 
of  guns.  .  .  .  There  is  nothing  so  cooling  to  a  hot 
temper  as  a  piece  of  cold  steel". 

This  was  somewhat  crude,  and  several  newspapers  in 
Tokyo  took  editorial  cognizance  of  what  the  American 
Cabinet  officer  had  said.  President  Coolidge,  seated  at 
his  desk  in  Washington,  read  the  press  clippings  placed 
before  him.  It  was  not,  however,  until  he  saw  an  ad- 

225 


Big  Frogs 

vance  copy  of  a  speech  scheduled  for  Denver,  Colorado, 
that  he  became  aroused,  transformed  from  a  cool  and 
silent  statesman  to  a  very  mad  little  Yankee.  Mr.  Wil- 
bur had  planned  to  express  approval  of  the  League  of 
Nations  and  admiration  for  the  work  of  President  Wil- 
son. And  this  with  a  Presidential  campaign  under  way! 

"Tell  him  to  come  home,"  Mr.  Coolidge  is  supposed 
to  have  growled.  "Tell  him  to  take  an  airplane." 

The  President,  according  to  sophisticated  Washing- 
ton gossip,  did  not  mean  the  airplane  part  literally.  It 
was  said  in  sardonic  jest.  But  a  member  of  the  execu- 
tive staff  telegraphed  Mr.  Wilbur  that  his  presence  in 
Washington  was  imperative,  and  that  the  President  had 
ordered  him  thither  at  once.  Whereupon  the  Secretary 
of  the  Navy  telephoned  frantically  all  over  California 
for  a  plane,  hopped  into  it,  soared  after  the  Overland 
Limited,  which  had  already  left,  and  arrived,  hot  and 
panting,  in  Washington.  He  explained  to  newspaper 
men  that  he  was  needed  on  "urgent  naval  matters". 

He  was,  however,  kept  waiting  for  several  days  before 
being  received  at  the  White  House,  and  good  taste  de- 
mands that  a  veil  be  drawn  over  what  took  place.  Mr. 
Wilbur  remained  in  Washington,  at  all  events,  until 
Mr.  Coolidge  had  been  safely  reflected,  and  from  that 
day  his  speeches  have  been  in  harmony  with  the  philoso- 
phies of  the  President. 

In  other  respects,  though,  he  has  repeatedly  been  in 
trouble.  When  "What  Price  Glory?"  opened  in  New 
York,  he  remarked  that  its  language  was  no  longer 
typical  of  "a  navy  made  clean"  and  was  gently  kidded 
for  his  naivete.  When  the  Shenandoah  was  wrecked 

226 


Cheerful  Uncle  Wilbur 

over  Ohio,  having  been  ordered  to  fly  into  thunder- 
storms to  boost  State  fairs  and  the  Republican  Party, 
he  flatly  contradicted  the  widow  of  its  commander,  who 
said  that  her  husband  had  protested  against  the  flight. 
He  had  never  seen,  it  turned  out,  letters  in  the  files  of 
the  Navy  Department  supporting  Mrs.  Lansdowne's 
contention.  When  a  naval  arsenal  in  New  Jersey  was 
struck  by  lightning,  causing  a  score  of  deaths  and 
$80,000,000  in  destruction,  Mr.  Wilbur  insisted  that 
"all  known  precautions  had  been  taken".  He  learned, 
too  late,  that  the  commandant  of  the  arsenal  had  com- 
plained regarding  lack  of  adequate  safeguards.  Sim- 
ilarly, when  two  aviators  flying  to  Honolulu  believed 
that  they  could  not  go  on,  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy 
rebuked  them  for  having  annoyed  the  naval  vessels  in 
the  vicinity,  and  demanded  to  know  why  they  had  not 
sent  another  radio  canceling  the  call  for  assistance.  He 
was  then  informed,  having  managed  to  appear  quite 
silly,  that  the  plane's  wireless  had  gone  dead  immediately 
after  the  S.O.S. 

Some  of  Mr.  Wilbur's  misstatements  are  due  to  his 
complete  faith  in  the  bureaucrats  of  the  Navy  Depart- 
ment. Others  are  inspired  by  an  optimism  which  is  an 
outstanding  characteristic  of  the  man  and  which  causes 
him  to  enlarge  hopes  into  actualities.  This  is,  inevitably, 
dangerous  for  any  executive,  and  occasionally  leaves 
Mr.  Wilbur  far  out,  as  the  saying  is,  on  a  limb.  It  was, 
he  insisted  early  in  1924,  "preposterous"  that  the  Navy 
had  fallen  behind  Great  Britain  and  Japan  in  strength, 
speed,  or  efficiency.  A  few  months  later  he  said  that 
$110,000,000  must  be  appropriated  annually  for  twenty 

227 


Big  Frogs 

years  if  the  5-5-3  ratio  established  at  the  Limitation  of 
Armament  Conference  was  to  be  maintained.  His  1925 
report  to  the  President  was,  on  the  whole,  sunnily  cheer- 
ful, despite  the  loss  of  the  S-51  and  the  Shenandoah, 
and  in  1926  his  chief  complaint  was  regarding  a  reduced 
personnel.  I  have  attempted,  already,  to  point  out  that 
in  his  1927  summation  he  shows  fairly  clearly  that  the 
United  States  Navy  is  on  the  rocks  because  of  Coolidge 
economy.  Yet  he  manages  to  say: 

"During  the  year  there  have  been  no  major  casualties. 
The  morale  of  the  Navy  has  been  maintained  at  a  high 
plane." 

This  was  published  in  the  newspapers  of  December  11, 
1927.  A  week  later  the  S-4  lay  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea 
off  Proviricetown,  Massachusetts,  with  forty  men  on 
board.  Seldom  has  the  Nation  waited  in  such  agony  as 
when  the  divers  learned,  after  twenty-four  hours  had 
passed,  that  at  least  six  were  alive.  Seldom  has  public 
opinion  been  so  unanimous  that  officialdom  fussed  and 
fiddled  and  bungled  while  the  men  in  that  cold,  steel 
coffin  hammered  out  piteous  appeals  to  hurry.  In  the 
end  they  died,  these  men  who  had  been  buried  alive,  and 
the  investigations  to  determine  the  responsibility  were 
long  and  wordy  and  settled  little.  Partly  it  was  because 
the  gods  of  the  weather  brought  mountainous  seas.  But 
partly,  too,  it  was  because  the  Navy's  salvage  equipment 
was  inadequate.  It  is  not  the  first  time  that  men  have 
thus  perished;  only  two  years  ago  the  S-51  went  down 
and  thirty-six  lives  were  lost.  If  the  Navy  learned  any- 
thing from  the  earlier  disaster  it  has  not  been  able  to 
show  it. 

228 


Cheerful  Uncle  Wilbur 

Yet  Mr.  Wilbur  and  the  High  Command  at  Wash- 
ington— the  staff  admirals,  the  experts,  and  the  rest — 
seem  to  be  as  incurably  cheerful  as  ever.  They  glibly 
counter  suggestions  that  additional  safety  appliances 
might  have  been  installed.  They  intimate  that  it  was 
the  dead  men  of  the  S-4,  who  no  longer  can  speak,  who 
were  at  fault  and  that  the  naval  inquiries  will  so  de- 
termine. Suggestions  that  the  Navy  should  have  proper 
salvage  vessels,  that  submarines  should  not  operate  in 
shipping  lanes,  that  tenders  supposed  to  accompany 
them  should  really  do  so — these  suggestions  made  by 
shocked  civilians  will  "go  through  proper  channels". 
The  submarine,  after  all,  is  built  to  fight  and  not  to  be 
rescued,  and  the  men  who  go  under  the  sea  in  ships  must 
die  from  time  to  time.  And  certainly  we  of  the  High 
Command,  grown  old  and  gray  and  possibly  wise,  have 
the  situation  well  in  hand  and  everything  is  for  the  best. 
But  I  grow  bitter — 

III 

Not  infrequently,  when  raised  to  the  eminence  of 
Cabinet  rank,  men  achieve  inflated  notions  of  their  im- 
portance. But  Mr.  Wilbur  soon  demonstrated  that  he 
would  remain  just  folks.  No  other  high  Government 
official  was  so  easy  to  approach,  and  during  his  first 
conferences  with  the  correspondents  he  was  obviously 
anxious  to  please.  The  newspaper  men,  calling  for 
their  introductory  visit,  saw  a  tall,  broad,  elderly  man 
standing  behind  his  desk  looking  at  them  from  behind 
his  spectacles.  He  seemed  a  little  self-conscious  as  they 
filed  in,  a  trifle  over-eager.  One  of  Wilbur's  talents  is, 

229 


Big  Frogs 

however,  a  facility  in  remembering  names  and  faces,  and 
as  the  months  passed  he  came  to  know  most  of  the 
writers.  Gradually,  too,  he  adopted  an  air  not  unlike 
that  of  the  superintendent  of  a  Sunday  school.  He 
joked  with  them,  and  seemed  to  be  on  the  point  of  ex- 
pressing pleasure  that  "so  many  bright  faces"  were 
gathered  before  him.  One  afternoon  he  was  holding 
forth  on  technical  details  of  the  Navy's  judicial  system, 
one  of  his  hobbies.  The  correspondents  were  frankly 
bored  and  one  or  two  were  getting  sleepy. 

"Do  you  understand  what  I  am  explaining?"  he  sud- 
denly asked  one  reporter,  whose  eyes  had  a  far-away 
expression. 

"No,  Mr.  Secretary,  I'm  frank  to  say  I  don't,"  was 
the  answer. 

"Ah,"  murmured  Wilbur,  shaking  his  head  in  sorrow, 
"I  thought  not." 

Traces  of  his  Bible-class  days  are  present,  too,  when 
some  new  correspondent  attends  a  press  conference. 
Wilbur  then  goes  out  of  his  way  to  welcome  the  stranger, 
to  make  him  feel  at  home.  He  has  been  known  to  ap- 
proach with  outstretched  hand,  his  eyes  beaming  cor- 
diality. 

"My  name's  Wilbur,"  he  explains.  "I  don't  believe 
I  have  met  you  before." 

Official  Washington,  hearing  of  this,  snickered.  It 
burst  into  guffaws  when  it  learned  that  Wilbur  had  been 
a  writer  of  bedtime  stories  and  that  in  "The  Bear  Family 
at  Home"  were  descriptions  of  how  "The  Little-Bear- 
Cub-That-Would-Not-Mind-His-Papa"  got  into  diffi- 
culties almost  as  great  as  the  Little- Secretary-of-the- 

230 


Cheerful  Uncle  Wilbur 

Navy-Who-Would-Not-Mind-Mr.  Coolidge.  At  one  or 
two  small  dinner  parties,  to  which  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy  had  not  been  invited,  enterprising  hostesses  read 
selections  from  his  literary  works,  a  favorite  passage 
being  Mr.  Wilbur's  graphic  recital  of  a  circus  train 
wreck  in  which  "The  Little  Bear  Cub  Got  Back  into  the 
Woods  Again": 

"One  night,  after  the  wagons  and  the  animals  had  all 
been  put  on  board  the  cars,  the  fireman  rang  the  bell,  and 
the  engineer  started  the  train,  and  away  it  went, 
whistling  and  coughing  down  the  track.  The  animals 
were  so  used  to  the  train  going  rattle-te-bang,  rattle-te- 
bang,  all  night  long,  that  they  all  went  to  sleep. 

"While  the  animals  and  every  one  on  the  train,  except 
the  engineer  and  the  fireman,  were  asleep,  the  engineer 
looked  ahead  and  suddenly  saw  a  big  rock  on  the  track. 
He  blew  the  whistle,  'Toot-toot,'  to  call  the  brakemen, 
and  the  brakemen  ran  as  fast  as  they  could  and  began  to 
put  on  the  brakes  to  stop  the  train,  but  the  train  came 
nearer  and  nearer  to  the  big  rock. 

"The  poor  engineer  couldn't  stop  the  train,  and  the 
brakemen  couldn't  stop  the  train,  so  the  engine  ran  into 
the  rock  and  was  knocked  off  the  track,  and  turned  a 
somersault  and  was  smashed  all  to  pieces,  and  all  the 
cars  ran  off  the  track  into  a  ditch,  so  that  the  animals 
got  out  of  their  cages  and  found  they  were  free." 

After  he  became  Secretary  of  the  Navy  Mr.  Wilbur 
indiscreetly  permitted  syndication  of  his  stories  to  the 
newspapers.  Rumors  got  about  that  he  was  still  com- 
posing them.  The  truth  was  that  all  the  stories  had  been 
written  prior  to  his  arrival  in  Washington.  They  are, 
probably,  about  as  good  as  any  others  of  their  type,  and 

231 


Big  Frogs 

it  was,  I  think,  quite  in  line  with  Mr.  Wilbur's  nature 
that  he  should  have  written  them;  he  is  devoted  to  chil- 
dren and  for  decades  has  spun  fairly  tales  to  please 
them.  He  was  born  in  Boonesboro,  a  small  Iowa  village, 
in  1867,  attended  the  public  schools  there  until  his  family 
moved  to  North  Dakota  when  he  was  fifteen,  and  went 
to  the  Naval  Academy  quite  by  accident  two  years  later. 

"My  father,"  he  recalls,  "was  a  lawyer  who  specialized 
in  real  estate.  I  remember  that  he  owned  a  small  coal 
mine  and  that  my  earliest  ambition  was  to  drive  one  of 
the  mules.  But  when  I  was  about  to  graduate  from  high 
school  at  Jamestown,  North  Dakota,  three  candidates 
were  suggested  for  Annapolis.  The  other  two  couldn't 
go,  so  I  accepted." 

Despite  his  size  and  his  hitch-kicking  talents — he  was 
a  strapping  youth  and  to-day  weighs  about  230  pounds 
— the  youthful  Wilbur  was  primarily  a  student,  a  con- 
templative young  man  who  graduated  from  Annapolis 
third  in  his  class.  Few  commissions  were  awarded  in 
those  days,  and  this  must  have  pleased  him,  for  he  had 
decided  to  study  law.  Upon  graduating  in  1888,  he 
hurried  to  Los  Angeles,  where  his  parents,  like  so  many 
other  lowans,  had  migrated.  He  taught  school  for  a 
year,  working  with  his  law  books  at  night,  and  in  1890 
was  admitted  to  the  bar. 

Wilbur  became  in  a  short  time  one  of  the  legal  lights 
of  California,  and  rose  from  district  attorney  of  Los 
Angeles  County  to  Judge  of  the  Superior  Court.  Then 
he  was  elevated  to  the  Supreme  Court,  and  eventually 
became  its  Presiding  Justice.  Meanwhile,  always  inter- 
ested in  children,  his  avocation  became  their  moral  and 

232 


Cheerful  Uncle  Wilbur 

physical  betterment.  He  revised  the  children's  code,  sat 
as  a  judge  of  the  Children's  Court,  organized  the  Boys' 
Brigade,  a  semi-military  organization,  lectured  at  the 
Y.M.C.A.,  and  became  the  first  chief  of  the  Los  Angeles 
Boy  Scouts.  He  lived  in  San  Francisco  while  head  of 
the  Supreme  Court,  and  there  taught  a  Bible  class  still 
known  as  "Judge  Wilbur's  Public  Welfare  Class".  The 
first  of  his  bedtime  stories  were  written  almost  twenty 
years  ago,  when  his  daughter  and  three  sons  were  young- 
sters. 

Only  partially  did  Mr.  Wilbur  fulfill  the  high  hopes 
of  the  American  admiralty  when  it  learned  that  one  of 
its  own  was  coming  to  rule.  The  private  office  of  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy  took  on,  it  is  true,  a  more  nautical 
appearance.  Visitors  are  sometimes  shown  a  photo- 
graph of  the  Constellation,  an  old-time  training  ship, 
and  their  attention  is  directed  to  a  tiny  speck  far  up  in 
the  rigging. 

"That's  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,"  Mr.  Wilbur  says 
with  pride.  "I  made  my  cruise  on  that  ship  while  I  was 
at  the  Academy.  I  visited  it  a  year  or  so  ago,  and  would 
have  liked  to  climb  up  there  again.  But  I  was  afraid 
people  might  think  I  was  trying  to  show  off." 

IV 

All  of  this  is  pleasant.  Members  of  the  class  of  1888 
are  gratified  to  see  on  the  wall  the  warrant  on  which 
Mr.  Wilbur  went  to  Annapolis  occupying  a  position 
of  honor  next  to  the  formal  document  whereby  Mr. 
Coolidge  made  him  Secretary  of  the  Navy.  One  can 
drop  in  to  talk  over  the  old  days.  It  has  developed,  too, 

233 


Big  Frogs 

that  few  complaints  regarding  red  tape  are  likely  to 
come  from  the  Secretary;  that  he  is  inclined  to  bend  a 
sympathetic  ear  toward  official  excuses  and  alibis. 

The  Navy  bureaucrats  learned  to  their  sorrow, 
though,  that  Mr.  Wilbur's  early  belief  in  the  virtue  of  a 
large  Navy  was  not  to  endure.  It  turned  out  that  his 
policies  were  to  be  shaped,  without  exception,  by  the 
Vermonter  in  the  White  House.  Not  even  grave  needs 
of  the  service,  equipment  that  was  falling  to  pieces,  a 
dwindling  personnel,  obsolete  vessels,  could  force  him 
to  oppose  the  will  of  his  chief.  The  new  Secretary 
proved,  too,  to  be  almost  a  Daniels  with  respect  to  drink- 
ing and  frowned  upon  the  serving  of  cocktails  at  parties. 
He  has  insisted  upon  courts  martial  for  officers  and 
men,  even  for  two  elderly  naval  nurses,  found  with  so 
much  as  a  quart  of  liquor  in  their  possession.  He  has 
approved  dismissal  of  one  or  two  Annapolis  youths 
guilty  of  intoxication,  a  painful  duty,  since  he  is  deeply 
attached  to  the  young  men  of  the  Academy  and  lectures 
before  their  Christian  Association  twice  a  year. 

Men  in  public  life  are  usually  judged  by  what  they 
say,  and  not  by  what  they  do.  Chiefly  in  this,  I  think, 
lies  the  ignominy  of  Mr.  Wilbur.  He  is  not,  perhaps, 
any  worse  than  some  of  those  who  held  the  post  before 
him.  His  mistakes  are  of  the  head,  and  not  of  the 
heart.  There  is  none  in  Washington  to  assail  his  hon- 
esty, and,  although  a  partisan  Democratic  Congressman 
may  brand  him  a  "fuddy-duddy",  the  attitude  of  the 
Republicans  is  that  of  the  Western  saloon-keeper  who 
posted  this  sign : 

234 


Cheerful  Uncle  Wilbur 

"Don't  shoot  the  pianist.  He  is  doing  the  best  he 
can." 

In  the  things  he  has  said,  it  is  my  point,  Mr.  Wilbur 
has  been  in  a  class  by  himself.  It  is  not  only  that  he  is 
a  bad  politician — this  might  be  a  virtue  in  a  man  of  force 
willing  to  fight  for  his  convictions.  It  is  that  he  is  so 
naively  simple.  He  says  one  thing  which  offends  Mr. 
Coolidge  and  many  which  offend  common  sense.  When 
the  searchlight  of  public  indignation  swings  toward  the 
Navy  Department  to  pierce  the  fog  of  officialdom,  he 
remarks,  as  did  the  rescue  forces  to  the  dying  men  of 
the  S-4,  that  "everything  possible  is  being  done".  And 
so  frequently  Mr.  Wilbur  is  merely  ridiculous,  as,  for 
instance,  when  the  new  Navy  dirigible  was  being 
christened.  A  resident  of  Los  Angeles  in  former  years, 
and  closely  identified  with  that  city,  he  explained  the 
real  significance  of  the  name: 

"When  the  Prince  of  Peace  was  born  in  Bethlehem 
the  angels  sang  to  men,  'Glory  to  God  in  the  highest  and 
on  earth  peace,  good  will  toward  men.'  In  remem- 
brance of  this  angel  song  I  will  name  the  ship  Los 
Angeles." 

Within  a  few  weeks  Chambers  of  Commerce  and 
Rotary  Clubs  in  San  Francisco,  Portland,  and  Seattle 
had  filed  protests. 

Mr.  Wilbur  is  not  an  old  man.  He  has  just  turned 
sixty.  But  the  impression  is  inescapable  to  any  one  who 
has  talked  with  him  and  with  those  who  know  him  well 
that  his  view-point  is  that  of  the  Elder  Statesmen.  He 
is,  I  repeat,  gentle  and  amiable.  He  is  proud  that 

235 


Big  Frogs 

1,000,000  lithographs  of  Old  Ironsides  have  been  sold 
and  that  the  ship  will  be  saved.  He  loves  the  men  who 
were  with  him  at  Annapolis  and  who  now,  in  some  cases, 
are  his  advisers.  He  believes  with  a  deep  conviction  that 
the  Navy  grows  better  year  by  year,  in  the  enlisted 
personnel's  morality  if  not  in  fighting  efficiency.  In  his 
1927  report,  the  one  in  which  he  is  forced  to  admit  the 
ravages  of  economy,  he  says  that  when  the  fleet  was  in 
New  York  the  superintendent  of  the  subway  "stated 
that  every  sailor  carried  as  a  passenger  had  been  a  gen- 
tleman". The  Brooklyn  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation, he  adds,  reported  that  "75,000  visits  had  been 
paid  to  it".  Mr.  Wilbur  glories  in  his  job  and  bends 
his  head  in  grief  when  demands  are  made  that  he  resign. 
He  will  not  resign,  for  at  heart  he  is  sure  that  he  has 
done  rather  well,  and  he  knows  that  Mr.  Coolidge  does 
not  propose  again  to  go  through  the  agony  of  finding 
a,  Cabinet  member. 

And,  one  feels,  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  is  a  man 
whose  emotional  boiling-point  is  high.  The  men  of  the 
S-51  are  dead,  save  three  who  were  rescued.  So  are 
most  of  those  who  rode  into  the  West  on  the  Shenan- 
doah.  Now  their  ghostly  crews  have  been  joined  by  the 
forty  sailors  of  the  S-4.  One  cannot  avoid  the  con- 
clusion that  Mr.  Wilbur,  deeply  regretting  these  acci- 
dents, believes  that  they  are  unavoidable.  It  is  too  bad 
that  they  occurred,  and  letters  expressing  the  sorrow  of 
the  Navy  Department  have  been  sent  to  the  bereaved 
families.  The  High  Command  has  said,  however,  that 
everything  possible  was  done.  One  remembers,  in  con- 
templating Mr.  Wilbur  and  his  staff,  that  poem  which 

236 


Cheerful  Uncle  Wilbur 

Mr.  Kipling  wrote  when  other  men,  also  grown  old, 
were  in  command : 

The  lamp  of  our  youth  will  be  utterly  out;  but  we  shall 

subsist  on  the  smell  of  it, 
And  whatever  we  do,  we  shall  fold  our  hands  and  suck 

our  gums  and  think  well  of  it. 
Yes,  we  shall  be  perfectly  pleased  with  our  work,  and 

that  is  the  perfectest  Hell  of  it! 


237 


CHORE      BOY      OF 
THE      G.    O.    P. 


A  THEORY  IS  FREQUENTLY  ADVANCED  THAT  THE  POLITI- 

cal  future  of  Theodore  Roosevelt,  "the  young  Colonel", 
as  Al  Smith  rather  nastily  refers  to  him,  lies  entirely  in 
the  past.  It  is  said  that  "the  fighting  son  of  a  fighting 
sire",  to  quote  a  phrase  evolved  by  campaign  press 
agents,  has  fought  his  last  battle.  He  has  proved,  the 
wise  ones  say,  a  wash-out,  a  dud,  a  flop.  It  no  longer 
profits  him  to  cry  "Bully!  Delighted!"  or  to  wave  his 
battered  hat  like  a  Rough  Rider  charging  San  Juan 
Hill.  The  people  have  learned  that  the  King  is  dead 
and  that  there  is  no  king. 

Ten  years  ago,  while  the  youthful  Teddy  was  fighting 
in  France,  the  leaders  of  the  party  his  father  had  nearly 
wrecked  dreamed  dreams  and  saw  visions.  The  Bull 
Moose  was  dead.  The  havoc  of  its  rampage  had  been 
covered  by  the  growth  of  several  years.  Crystal  gazing, 
the  G.O.P.  bosses  saw  vistas  of  young  T.R.  returning 
from  the  war,  T.R.  bowing  to  demands  that  he  enter 
public  life,  T.R.  in  the  State  Assembly  at  Albany,  as 
Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  as  Governor  of  New 
York,  as  Vice-President  of  the  United  States,  as  Presi- 
dent! It  was  to  be  an  almost  line-for-line  repetition 
of  his  father's  career. 

For  a  time  the  program  was  smoothly  followed.  Col. 
Roosevelt  came  back  from  the  war,  in  which  he  had 

239 


Big  Frogs 

made  an  excellent  record,  and  ran  for  the  Assembly. 
He  was  elected  and  reflected.  Then  President  Harding 
invited  him  to  become  Second  Lord  of  the  Admiralty 
and  Teddy  confided  to  one  or  two  friends  that  he  seemed 
to  be  a  "man  of  destiny".  The  oil  scandals,  in  which 
T.R.  played  a  part  as  innocent  as  it  was  thick-headed, 
did  not  prevent  his  nomination  as  the  Republican  guber- 
natorial candidate  in  1924,  and  had  any  one  but  Alfred 
E.  Smith  been  his  opponent  he  would  have  been  elected. 
He  would  have  remained  at  Albany  for  two  or  three 
terms  until  called  to  Washington  by  a  grateful  nation. 
Instead,  still  the  fighting  son  of  a  fighting  sire,  he  was 
forced  to  leave  on  an  expedition  to  hunt  the  Ovis  Poli, 
the  Ibex,  the  Goitered  Gazelle  and  the  Asiatic  Wapiti 
in  the  Himalayas.  He  returned  with  bulging  bags,  in 
March  of  1926,  announcing  that  he  was  "fit  for  a  fight 
or  a  frolic" ;  a  candidate  for  almost  anything.  He  still  is. 
But  the  young  Colonel's  prolonged  banishment  to 
private  life  is  the  result  of  a  peculiar  situation  in  his 
party  and  is  not  due  to  any  widespread  belief  that  he 
has  been  found  wanting.  Since  1924,  as  a  matter  of 
fact,  there  has  been  no  office  for  which  he  could  have 
been  logically  nominated.  He  might,  it  is  true,  have 
been  run  again  for  Governor  in  1926.  He  would  have 
been  game,  no  doubt,  for  another  spanking  from  Al 
Smith.  Even  the  New  York  Republicans  are  aware, 
however,  that  it  is  bad  psychology  to  enter  a  defeated 
candidate  against  his  conqueror.  The  years  from  1924 
to  the  present  have  been,  on  the  whole,  extremely  lean 
for  the  party  of  refinement  and  culture  in  New  York. 
Some  new  federal  appointment  might,  of  course,  have 

240 


Chore  Boy  of  the  G.O.P. 

been  handed  young  Roosevelt  as  a  means  of  keeping 
him  in  the  lime-light.  But  this  charitable  act  is  said  to 
have  been  blocked  by  Calvin  Coolidge,  who  finds  T.R.'s 
vivacity  somewhat  irritating. 

Any  theory  that  Teddy  is  politically  dead  is  based, 
however,  on  a  monstrous  fallacy.  Realism  may  have 
reached  the  world  of  letters  and  the  stage.  It  may  even 
be  creeping  slowly  upon  the  motion  picture.  But  the 
art  of  politics  is  still  untainted.  For  every  person  re- 
pelled by  bunk  and  blare  and  blah,  ten  are  converted. 
The  man  who  makes  the  most  noise  is  likely  to  receive 
the  most  votes.  Emotion  and  not  reason  marks  the  bal- 
lots and  pulls  the  levers  of  voting  machines.  Good  taste 
and  intelligence  are  fearfully  handicapped  in  the  politi- 
cal arena.  And  T.R.,  rarely  suffering  from  them,  is 
still  an  asset  to  his  party. 

"Ah!  There's  a  lovely  little  girl!''  he  beamed  from  a 
train  platform  while  campaigning  for  Harding  in  1920. 
"You  know,  I  have  four  children  myself." 

On  another  occasion  he  saw  an  old  man  with  a  G.A.R. 
button  on  his  coat. 

"Hello!"  he  exclaimed,  pointing  to  the  tottering  war- 
rior. "You  are  a  G.A.R.  man!  I  see  that  glorious  old 
button.  The  issue  is  just  the  plain,  old-fashioned  Ameri- 
canism that  the  men  of  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic 
fought  for.  Go  to  the  polls  and  return  a  clean  sweep 
for  Harding  and  Coolidge,  the  Republican  Party, 
America  free  and  America  first.  Go  to  it  now!" 

"If  bunk  was  electricity,"  growled  Al  Smith  one 
day,  following  some  asinine  statement,  "the  young  Colo- 
nel would  be  a  power  house." 

241 


Big  Frogs 
II 

Unquestionably  it  was  destiny  which  permitted  Teddy 
to  achieve,  as  had  his  father,  the  rank  of  Lieutenant 
Colonel;  as  a  mere  Major  the  resemblance  would  have 
been  vastly  less  marked.  And  it  was  destiny,  too,  which 
called  him  to  Washington  as  Assistant  Secretary  of  the 
Navy.  There  he  succeeded  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt,  who 
had  been  Democratic  nominee  for  Vice-President  in  the 
recent  campaign  and  of  whom  T.R.  had  remarked  with 
questionable  taste : 

"He  is  a  maverick.  He  does  not  bear  the  brand  of 
our  family." 

Notified  in  March  of  1921  that  he  had  been  appointed, 
Teddy  spontaneously  burst  out  "Bully!"  and  volun- 
teered that  Edwin  R.  Denby,  his  new  chief,  was  "a 
princely  fellow".  He  went  to  Washington  determined 
to  make  good.  He  was  polite,  affable,  popular  among 
the  younger  Navy  crowd.  He  was  glad  to  do  favors, 
asked  no  indiscreet  questions  and  signed,  without  read- 
ing them,  many  of  the  letters  placed  before  him.  He 
personally  carried  to  the  White  House  the  executive 
order  which  transferred  the  naval  oil  reserves  from  the 
Navy  to  the  Interior  Department,  and  which  was  an 
essential  link  in  the  Fall-Sinclair-Doheny  conspiracy. 
He  signed  a  letter,  later  explained  as  "merely  a  formal 
letter  prepared  in  the  Navy  Department",  suggesting 
that  the  lease  negotiations  be  kept  secret.  One  morning 
he  found  on  his  desk  a  message  from  Secretary  of  the 
Interior  Fall  asking  him  to  drop  in  to  see  him.  Arriving, 
he  was  told  that  poachers  were  preparing  to  sink  wells 

242 


Chore  Boy  of  the  G.O.P. 

on  the  Teapot  Dome  reserve,  just  turned  over  to  Harry 
Sinclair.  Would  Mr.  Roosevelt — Denby  was  away  and 
he  was  Acting  Secretary — dispatch  a  few  marines  to 
eject  the  villains  threatening  to  steal  some  of  Sinclair's 
potential  $100,000,000  in  oil  profits? 

"Delighted,"  said  Teddy,  in  effect.  It  never  occurred 
to  him  to  ask  why  devil  dogs  should  protect  private 
property  or  why  Sinclair  did  not  seek  redress  in  the 
courts.  Filled  with  faith  in  Republican  human  nature, 
no  shadow  of  suspicion  crossed  his  mind.  Thus  he  was 
again  made  the  tool  of  the  era  of  corruption. 

But  when,  at  last,  rumors  of  what  had  really  happened 
began  to  penetrate,  T.R.  told  what  he  knew.  He  sum- 
moned his  brother,  Archie,  who  had  been  given  a  job 
as  vice-president  of  a  Sinclair  subsidiary,  to  do  the 
same.  And  if  Teddy  made  an  exhibition  of  himself  on 
the  witness  stand  during  the  subsequent  oil  investiga- 
tions he  demonstrated,  at  least,  that  he  had  courage. 
He  did  not,  of  course,  know  very  much.  Most  of  his 
testimony  demonstrated  his  lack  of  information  regard- 
ing what  was  going  on  and  proved  that,  as  Assistant 
Secretary  of  the  Navy,  he  had  been  duped  by  men 
betraying  their  country.  He  may  have  convicted  him- 
self of  stupidity  but  he  cleared  his  name  of  the  taint  of 
dishonesty.  And  when  he  resigned  to  run  for  Governor 
he  received  a  letter  from  President  Coolidge  stating  that 
"your  activity  and  energy  have  served  as  an  inspiration 
to  those  who  were  associated  with  you  in  the  conduct 
of  your  office". 

There  were  many  who  believed  that  the  oil  scandal 
and  the  other  unsavory  details  of  the  administration 

243 


Big  Frogs 

inherited  by  Coolidge  would  have  their  effect  in  1924. 
The  mob,  in  which  Democrats  predominated,  howled  for 
Fall's  head,  for  Daugherty's,  for  Denby's,  and  even  for 
the  innocent  and  well-meaning  one  of  Col.  Roosevelt. 
The  first  three  fell,  one  by  one,  but  not  that  of  T.R. 
He  had  been  exonerated  of  evil  intent  and  he  refused 
to  quit.  It  turned  out,  of  course,  that  the  voters  were 
not  in  the  least  disturbed  by  corruption  in  high  office 
and  gave  it  overwhelming  endorsement  in  the  presiden- 
tial campaign.  Some  of  this  may,  perhaps,  have  been 
pre-visioned  in  the  astute  mind  of  Alice  Longworth, 
daughter  of  a  President,  wife  of  the  Speaker  of  the 
House  of  Representatives  and  sister  to  Teddy.  Cred- 
ited with  one  of  the  keenest  political  minds  in  Washing- 
ton, she  is  said  to  have  persuaded  James  W.  Wadsworth, 
then  senior  United  States  Senator  from  New  York, 
that  her  brother  would  make  an  ideal  nominee  to  run 
against  Al  Smith. 

I  am  not  offering  this,  I  hasten  to  add,  as  authentic. 
It  is,  however,  an  interesting  speculation  because  Mrs. 
Longworth,  at  least,  is  a  political  realist.  She  knew 
that  her  brother's  war  record  would  be  a  campaign 
asset.  She  knew  that  her  brother  had  no  scruples  about 
capitalizing  that  asset.  The  G.O.P.  was  having  its 
biennial  trouble  finding  a  probable  victim  for  Smith 
and  Roosevelt  was  willing  to  risk  a  licking.  So  he 
was  named. 

"We  Republicans,"  he  said  in  one  of  his  first  speeches 
(from  the  lips  of  any  one  else  the  address  would  be 
suspected  of  satire),  "have  married  decency  and  ideal- 
ism. This  is  the  secret  of  our  success.  Our  heads  may 

244 


Chore  Boy  of  the  G.O.P. 

be  in  the  clouds,  but  our  feet  are  on  the  ground.  Demo- 
crats use  words  to  cloak  their  meaning  and  simply  for 
the  purpose  of  capturing  votes.  We  Republicans  do 
not." 

Bands  playing  "Over  There"  and  "It's  a  Hot  Time 
in  the  Old  Time  To-night",  World  War  veterans,  Span- 
ish War  veterans,  Civil  War  veterans,  gold  star  moth- 
ers, red  fire,  parades,  flags,  bunting  and  a  small,  excited, 
perspiring,  dark-haired  man  making  twenty  to  twenty- 
five  speeches  a  day;  such  was  the  exhibition  given  by 
Theodore  Roosevelt  in  1924.  Quantity  instead  of  qual- 
ity was  ordered  by  his  managers.  He  made  one  speech 
again  and  again  and  again.  When  not  recalling  the 
glories  of  the  war,  T.R.  spoke  of  the  glories  of  Calvin 
Coolidge.  State  issues  were  largely  avoided.  But  he 
frequently  charged  Al  Smith  with  extravagance  and 
then,  wherever  he  went,  promised  that  "we  Republicans" 
would  build  roads,  bridges,  hospitals,  canals  or  what- 
ever G.O.P.  constituents  wanted.  Their  cost  would 
have  run  into  millions. 

"By  George,  that's  nice!"  "We'll  win,  by  gracious!" 
"Fine!  Bully!  Delighted!"  "I  want  to  shake  you  by 
the  hand!";  these  and  many  similar  ejaculations  poured 
from  his  lips  in  a  volume.  He  wore  out  a  hat  in  five 
days  by  snatching  it  from  his  head,  crushing  it  in  an 
iron  grip,  waving  it,  whacking  it  against  his  hand  for 
emphasis.  Again  and  again,  from  the  back  of  his 
train,  he  would  lean  over,  grin  and  ask  the  brass  band 
on  the  platform,  "Can  you  play  'Over  There'?" 

"There's  no  time  to  talk  issues,"  he  would  say  hap- 
pily. "Just  look  me  over  and  make  up  your  minds  if 

245 


Big  Frogs 

I'm  a  regular  fellow;  then  don't  overlook  me  in  Novem- 
ber. I  want  to  introduce  Mrs.  Roosevelt  (seated  be- 
hind him  on  the  observation  car  platform) ,  the  real  head 
of  my  family.  And  I  want  to  shake  hands  with  some 
of  you." 

Dreadful  stuff?  Bunk?  Hokum?  But  it  proved  to 
be  enormously  successful.  Record  crowds  waited  for 
hours  for  the  campaign  special  to  stop  for  three  min- 
utes at  some  obscure  tank  town.  They  screamed  them- 
selves hoarse,  jammed  into  lecture  halls  in  larger  towns, 
carried  torches  and  whooped  it  up,  so  universally,  that 
Teddy's  astonished  managers  toyed  with  the  theory 
that  their  candidate  was  being  mistaken  for  his  father, 
News  of  his  death,  they  told  each  other,  might  not  have 
penetrated  to  some  of  the  rural  Republican  strongholds. 
Gradually,  the  young  Colonel,  at  first  worried  and  ner- 
vous, grew  confident.  He  no  longer  said,  "If  I  am 
elected",  but  "When  I  am  elected".  He  promised 
sweeping  reforms  at  Albany  and  said  he  would  "oppose 
no  bill  of  merit  simply  because  it  is  advanced  by  a  Demo- 
crat". In  the  next  breath,  however,  he  admitted  the 
improbability  that  any  Democrat  would  offer  a  meri- 
torious bill. 

Enthusiastic  Republican  reports  from  upstate  reached 
the  ears  of  Al  Smith's  High  Command.  They  saw  that 
the  utter  imbecility  of  T.R.'s  speechmaking  was  proving 
effective  and  was,  by  its  very  nature,  difficult  to  answer. 
Nervous,  they  beseeched  Al  to  abandon  his  dignified, 
for  they  were  really  that,  dissertations  on  the  state  gov- 
ernmental system.  The  thing  to  do,  they  said,  was  to 

246 


Chore  Boy  of  the  G.O.P. 

step  on  this  yodeling  upstart.  He  might  win,  they 
warned  Smith.  Do  something! 

"No,"  said  Al,  "you're  wrong.  I'd  win  sympathy  for 
him  if  I  went  after  him  too  hard.  He's  having  a  swell 
time.  The  big  bosses  are  telling  him  he's  in,  that  it's  all 
over.  They  always  do  that.  Pretty  soon  he'll  make  a 
mistake  and  then  I'll  smash  him." 

The  mistake  came  a  few  days  later.  Teddy,  bubbling 
over  with  good  spirits,  stopped  at  Hamilton,  N.Y.,  the 
home  of  Colgate  University.  A  large  number  of  under- 
graduates had  crowded  around  the  train  and  T.R. 
beamed  at  them  in  collegiate  fashion. 

"I  hear  you  played  a  football  game  against  Cornell 
last  Saturday,"  he  began,  not  observing  a  slight  chill 
in  the  atmosphere.  "It  must  have  been — " 

"It  was  against  Nebraska,"  observed  some  youth. 

"Oh,  well,"  said  Teddy,  man-to-man  fashion,  "it  was 
a  great  game.  I  congrat — " 

"We  lost!"  yelled  several  of  the  Colgate  men  in 
unison.  T.R.  wheeled  around  and  looked  accusingly  at 
the  campaign  managers  behind  him. 

"Who  told  me  that?"  he  demanded. 

The  following  week  Smith  spoke  on  "Who  Told 
Teddy  That?"  He  traced  his  opponent's  blunders  in 
the  oil  lease  negotiations,  cited  his  frequent  misstate- 
ments  concerning  the  state  government,  the  law,  finances 
and  nearly  everything  else.  At  the  end  of  each  para- 
graph Al  would  pause,  grin  his  gold-toothed  grin  and 
wipe  the  perspiration  from  his  face. 

"Who  told  Teddy  that?"  he  demanded. 

Smith  was  elected  a  few  days  later.  The  margin  was 

247 


Big  Frogs 

close  enough,  however,  to  cause  extreme  distress  to  his 
staff  while  the  returns  were  coming  in.  The  Roosevelt 
ballyhoo  had  delighted  the  electorate  and  with  100,000 
additional  votes  Teddy  would  have  become  Governor. 
His  campaign  had  been  successful  beyond  any  one's 
dream  and  the  gods  had,  it  then  seemed,  deserted  the 
Man  of  Destiny  only  temporarily. 

Ill 

It  is  superfluous  to  point  out  that  a  young  man  start- 
ing life  as  the  eldest  son  of  Theodore  Roosevelt,  particu- 
larly when  his  name  was  the  same,  was  certain  to  face 
untold  difficulties.  The  younger  Theodore  knew  this; 
at  least  in  his  earlier  years.  It  must  have  been  bad 
advice  on  the  part  of  professional  politicians  which 
forced  him,  once  in  politics,  to  mimic  his  famous  father. 
Perhaps  the  whole  thing  was  unconscious.  Beyond 
question,  Teddy  originally  intended  to  avoid  even  the 
suspicion  of  this  and  there  is  more  than  a  touch  of  pathos 
in  a  remark  he  made  in  1910: 

"I  will  always  be  known  as  the  son  of  Theodore 
Roeesevelt,"  he  said,  "and  never  as  a  person  who  means 
only  himself." 

Like  his  father,  Ted  was  none  too  strong  as  a  boy. 
He  had  to  wear  glasses  and,  again  like  his  father,  had 
to  fight  boys  who  sneered  and  called  him  "Four-eyes". 
He  was  born  at  Sagamore  Hill  in  Oyster  Bay,  L.  I., 
in  1887,  the  oldest  of  the  clan,  and  grew  to  manhood 
partly  in  the  glare  of  public  life  and  partly  amid  the 
quiet  of  Long  Island.  Historians  may  one  day  assail 
the  greatness  of  Theodore  Roosevelt,  the  first,  as  Presi- 

248 


Chore  Boy  of  the  G.O.P. 

dent  of  the  United  States.  But  none,  it  is  likely,  will 
question  his  greatness  as  a  father.  Fond  of  the  out- 
doors and  knowing  it  as  few  men,  Roosevelt  was  never 
too  busy  to  lead  his  brood  along  the  streams  and 
through  the  woods  near  Oyster  Bay.  Alice  went  along 
with  the  boys  and  swam,  climbed  and  rode  horse-back 
with  them.  Their  father  told  them  about  birds  and 
beasts  and  flowers  on  their  excursions  and  toward  dusk 
a  fire  would  be  built  and  bacon  cooked.  Then  would 
come  stories  of  San  Juan  Hill  and  ranching  in  the  Far 
West.  The  elder  Roosevelt  was  a  hero  to  his  children. 
A  timid  youth  would  have  lived  wretchedly  as  the  son 
of  Roosevelt.  But  even  though  he  was  less  than  brawny, 
physical  fear  never  took  hold  of  Theodore,  Jr.  He 
loved  horses,  although  his  seat  was  none  too  good.  He 
liked  athletics  although,  again,  he  rarely  excelled  in  any 
sport.  At  Groton  he  was  a  serious,  rather  awkward 
youth,  with  hair  that  was  usually  in  disorder  and  with 
clothing  none  too  neat.  He  was  well  liked  by  his  mates 
and  an  undercurrent  of  animal  spirits  occasionally  mani- 
fested itself  in  practical  jokes.  He  was  graduated  from 
Harvard  in  1908,  having  finished  the  course  in  three 
years  and  broken  an  assortment  of  bones  in  futile  efforts 
to  play  football.  Two  years  later  society  editors  were 
thrown  into  a  flutter  of  excitement  by  the  announcement 
that  he  was  to  marry  Miss  Eleanor  Alexander  of  New 
York  City,  the  daughter  of  a  prominent  and  wealthy 
family.  On  the  eve  of  his  wedding  Teddy  personally 
assured  reporters  that  his  bride  did  not  "care  a  bit  about 
this  suffrage  foolishness". 

The  World  War  brought  opportunity  to  T.R.,  Jr., 

249 


Big*  Frogs 

just  as  the  Spanish  War  had  done  for  his  father.  His 
public  career  had  not  yet  begun,  however,  and  the  son 
did  not  agitate  and  pull  wires  for  combat  as  his  father, 
then  Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Navy  in  the  McKinley 
administration,  had  done.  All  the  four  Roosevelt  sons 
went  to  France  and  all  added  new  luster  to  their  name. 
Quentin,  the  youngest,  became  an  aviator  and  was  killed 
while  Teddy,  Archie  and  Kermit  all  were  cited  for  gal- 
lantry. Although  West  Point  graduates  served  under 
him,  a  situation  about  as  difficult  as  any  a  reserve  officer 
could  face,  T.R.  was  popular  as  well  as  efficient.  He 
insisted  on  taking  part  in  dangerous  engagements  and 
was  both  wounded  and  gassed.  He  came  home  in  March 
of  1919  with  the  rank  of  Lieutenant  Colonel. 

While  still  with  the  A.E.F.  pressure  had  been  brought 
upon  him  to  enter  public  life  and  he  announced  that  he 
would  do  so.  He  had  every  reason  to  be  optimistic 
about  his  future,  for  the  war  hysteria  still  ran  high,  but 
he  could  not  decide  what  office  to  seek.  He  spent  some 
months  organizing  the  American  Legion  and  might,  had 
he  so  chosen,  have  used  that  organization  to  further  his 
political  aims.  To  his  everlasting  credit,  he  did  not  do 
so.  For  a  time  he  even  fought  obvious  intentions  of 
the  returning  heroes  to  force  a  bonus  grant.  Teddy  did, 
however,  talk  wildly  about  certain  features  of  the  late 
war.  It  had  been  won,  he  said,  almost  entirely  by  Re- 
publicans. The  Wilson  administration  had  blocked  their 
efforts  on  every  hand  and  had  lulled  the  nation  into  a 
false  sense  of  security.  The  only  guarantee  of  future 
peace  lay  in  universal  military  service  on  the  French  or 
Swiss  plan. 

250 


Chore  Boy  of  the  G.O.P. 

IV 

The  tragedy  of  Theodore  Roosevelt,  it  seems  to  me, 
lies  in  the  fact  that,  in  the  realm  of  ideas,  courage  some- 
times fails  him.  He  might  have  led  the  cause  against 
prohibition,  against  greed  on  the  part  of  returning  vet- 
erans, against  the  intolerance  that  was  beginning  to 
sweep  the  land  with  new  force.  He  believed,  even 
deeply,  in  the  essential  Tightness  of  all  these  causes.  But 
his  protests  were  only  feeble  pipings  against  the  storm. 
He  said  that  prohibition  had  been  "unfairly  passed", 
but  lived  to  suffer  the  humiliation  of  endorsement  by  the 
Anti-Saloon  League.  He  expressed  opposition  to  the 
bonus,  but  those  veterans  who  viewed  C.O.D.  patriotism 
with  distaste  found  that  he  was  not  to  be  their  leader. 
And  in  the  Socialist  ouster  at  Albany,  an  issue  made  in 
Heaven  for  a  Roosevelt,  he  was  on  the  right  side  only  as 
a  follower. 

Roosevelt  entered  politics  by  standing  for  the  lower 
house  of  the  New  York  Legislature  from  Nassau 
County.  He  won  his  first  contest  by  a  large  majority 
and  in  January  of  1920  went  to  Albany  feeling,  as  do 
all  first-term  legislators,  lonely  and  nervous.  At  night 
he  would  gather  newspaper  correspondents,  many  of 
whom  had  known  his  father,  around  him  and  would  ask 
for  advice  on  bills  under  consideration.  On  the  whole 
he  was  well  liked,  being  modest  and  unassuming. 

In  1920  the  United  States  was  in  a  jumpy  state. 
The  nation  resounded  to  alarums  that  Bolshevism  was 
increasingly  a  menace.  This  was  reflected  at  Albany 
in  a  decision  of  the  machine  G.O.P.  to  invalidate  the 

251 


Big*  Frogs 

election  of  five  Socialist  assemblymen  from  New  York 
City.  The  men  had  been  legally  chosen  by  their  con- 
stituencies and  as  soon  as  he  heard  of  it,  Teddy  joined  in 
the  protest  raised  by  liberals  of  both  parties.  There 
were  many  at  Albany  who  watched  him  eagerly  during 
those  days.  The  Roosevelt  name  gave  publicity  value  to 
everything  .he  said.  Here  was  an  issue  worthy  of  his 
father.  Would  he  assume  command?  They  waited  dur- 
ing weary  months  of  debating  and  heard  T.R.  make  two 
or  three  speeches  opposing  the  ouster.  He  was  enough 
his  father's  son  so  that  he  did  not  bow  to  the  machine. 
But  he  was  not  good  enough  to  serve  as  a  leader  for 
liberalism  and  the  Socialists  were  ejected. 

This  was  Roosevelt's  first  failure.  His  career  at 
Albany  proved  totally  without  distinction  and  it  was 
during  his  second  year  that  he  resigned  to  become 
Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

Since  his  defeat  by  Al  Smith  in  1924  he  has  been 
waiting,  I  have  pointed  out,  for  something  to  happen. 
His  second  failure  occurred,  obviously,  while  at  Wash- 
ington. Again  greatness  was  within  arm's  reach,  for 
had  he  known  his  job  and  been  alert  he  could  have 
halted  the  oil  lease  negotiations.  Had  he  done  so  he 
could  have  demanded  almost  any  office  controlled  by 
the  G.O.P.  Undoubtedly  his  political  stock  has  dropped 
in  the  last  few  years.  Hunting  the  Ovis  Poli  in  Asia, 
he  had  half-believed  that  he  would  return  home  to  a 
reception  like  those  given  his  father  coming  back  from 
similar  trips.  Instead,  the  newspapers  carried  semi- 
humorous  stories  about  his  exploits. 

The  most  casual  analysis  of  the  record  of  Theodore 

252 


Chore  Boy  of  the  G.O.P. 

Roosevelt  reveals  that  he  was  rushed  along  too  swiftly. 
He  should  have  remained  at  Albany  for  several  addi- 
tional years  and  there  learned  the  A.B.C.'s  of  the  politi- 
cal game.  He  was  far  from  mature,  politically,  when 
he  went  to  Washington  and  was  additionally  handi- 
capped, all  the  while,  by  comparisons  to  his  father. 
Roosevelt  is  still  immature.  Just  turned  forty,  he  still 
has  little  conception  of  what  it  is  all  about.  He  turns 
this  way  and  that  at  the  commands  of  party  leaders. 
In  the  fall  of  1927,  for  example,  the  master  minds  of 
the  organization  decided  that  Smith  must  again  be  at- 
tacked on  the  ancient  issue  of  Tammany  corruption.  It 
had  proved  a  boomerang  in  the  past  and  it  was  almost 
impossible  for  the  leaders  to  find  any  one  of  importance 
who  would  make  the  necessary  speeches.  Finally  they 
persuaded  Teddy  to  do  the  trick. 

"The  red-light  district,"  he  screamed,  "has  crawled 
to  the  very  steps  of  the  State  Capitol.  Democratic 
leaders  are  under  indictment.  Tammany  is  still  and 
always  will  be  the  same  sinister  Tammany.  The  sooner 
the  state  and  nation  realize  this  the  better  for  both." 

Immediately  there  were  hoots  of  derision,  in  Republi- 
can as  well  as  Democratic  newspapers.  It  was  non- 
sense, scores  of  editors  pointed  out,  to  attempt  again  to 
link  Al  Smith  with  vice.  The  Republican  leaders,  leav- 
ing Teddy  to  weather  the  storm  alone,  said  he  had 
spoken  without  their  approval.  One  or  two  let  it  be 
known  that  they  had  attempted  to  head  him  off,  but 
without  avail.  But  that  his  speech  did  not  have  official 
endorsement  is  manifestly  untrue.  Within  a  fortnight 
the  organization  was  circulating  printed  copies  of  his 

253 


Big  Frogs 

speech  and  was  prayerfully  hoping  that  they  would  be 
effective  in  the  Middle  West  and  South.  Soon  after- 
wards T.R.  started  on  a  speaking  tour  in  Kansas  and 
in  neighboring  states  and  repeated  all  his  original  accu- 
sations about  vice.  He  was  heard  by  thousands. 

To  his  own  people  in  the  East  T.R.  became  more 
grotesque  than  ever.  But  the  enthusiasm  with  which 
his  speeches  in  the  West  were  received  is  an  added  indi- 
cation that  he  is  not  yet  politically  dead.  Again  gossip 
has  it  that  he  will  be  a  candidate  for  something  and  that 
he  would  add  strength  to  the  national  ticket.  One  jour- 
nal suggested  that,  as  a  Vice-Presidential  nominee,  he 
would  make  an  excellent  running  mate  for  "Hoover, 
Lowden,  Dawes  or  Curtis".  But,  alas,  the  G.O.P. 
needed  a  man  from  the  Middle  West  on  the  ticket  with 
Hoover.  T.R.  was  present  as  a  delegate,  but  that  was 
all.  He  has  been  forced  again  into  momentary  re- 
tirement, 


254 


THE    GENTEEL   CRUSADER 


ASSUMING,  FOR  THE  MOMENT,  THAT  THE  LATE  MR.  AN- 

thony  Comstock  was  correct  in  his  belief  that  his  labors 
were  for  the  Lord,  now  has  his  post-mortem  reward  and 
carries  on  his  gloomy  work  in  behalf  the  Archangels — 
assuming  all  this,  it  is  very  probable  that  he  often  looks 
down  from  the  casements  of  jasper  to  see  how  the  New 
York  Society  for  the  Suppression  of  Vice  is  getting 
along  without  him.  If  so,  very  painful  emotions  must 
shake  his  once  rugged  but  now  ghostly  frame.  For  the 
old,  happy,  glorious  days  of  smut-hunting  are  no  more, 
at  least  in  New  York,  and  the  Society,  lacking  his  in- 
spired leadership,  is  no  longer  the  shining  light  for 
righteousness  that  it  once  was.  Having  suppressed  an 
unworthy  and  earthly  gratification  over  this  flattering 
fact,  old  Anthony  must  often  shed  a  tear  or  two.  Satan, 
taking  advantage  of  his  absence,  now  controls  the  courts, 
the  police,  the  Legislature,  the  book  and  magazine  pub- 
lishers, the  theatrical  producers  and  the  press.  Season 
by  season  the  drama  grows  in  wickedness.  Only  Florenz 
Ziegfeld  shows  any  sign  whatever  of  returning  to 
Higher  Things. 

Viewing,  from  his  glittering  eminence,  the  work  of 
Mr.  John  S.  Sumner,  his  heir  and  assign  as  head  of  the 
Vice  Society,  Mr.  Comstock  must  find  much  to  praise, 
but  also,  unhappily,  much  to  condemn.  On  the  credit 

257 


Big  Frogs 

side  Mr.  Stimner  seems  earnest,  hard-working  and  des- 
perately sincere.  He  continues  to  receive  modest  but 
fairly  regular  contributions  from  John  D.  Rockefeller, 
Jr.,  the  Colgate  soap  family,  Monsignor  Michael  J.  La- 
velle,  Thomas  A.  Edison  and  the  usual  run  of  highly 
agitated  elderly  ladies.  He  reads  industriously  what  he 
suspects  may  be,  from  a  legal  though  not  literary  stand- 
point, "obscene,  lewd,  lascivious,  filthy,  indecent  or  dis- 
gusting" books.  He  lobbies  faithfully  at  Albany  for 
harsher  and  harsher  laws.  He  cherishes  his  Christian 
belief  that  the  great  majority  of  the  American  people 
have  no  use  for  the  salacious,  and  that,  as  he  once  said, 
"youth  is  humorous  but  in  a  clean  and  whimsical  way". 
He  affirms  his  faith  in  100  per  cent  Americanism,  pure 
womanhood,  the  Y.M.C.A.  and  the  domestic  hearth. 

Nevertheless,  the  founder  of  the  Vice  Society  must 
suspect,  at  times,  that  Mr.  Sumner  is  a  shade  too  refined 
for  his  job.  No  longer,  as  in  Anthony's  own  days,  are 
peddlers  of  inflammatory  magazines  seized  by  the  scruffs 
of  their  necks  and  bodily  hurled  into  the  jug.  No  longer 
do  the  annual  reports  of  the  Society  contain  fascinating 
articles  with  such  titles  as  "Home  Invaded",  "Boy 
Gamblers",  "Children  in  Public  Streets  Assailed",  "A 
Mother's  Appeal",  "A  St.  Louis  Scoundrel"  and  "A 
Most  Pathetic  and  Awful  Case".  Dignity  and  decorum 
have  been  substituted  for  the  strong  arm  and  the  throb- 
bing human  interest  stories  of  Mr.  Comstock.  Mr. 
Sumner  meets  the  enemies  of  the  Methodist  ethic  in  a 
dinner  coat  and  in  public  debate  instead  of  physical 
combat.  He  strives  hard  to  be  good-natured.  Words, 
he  is  sure,  can  never  hurt  him.  Under  attack  his  smile  is 

258 


The  Genteel  Crusader 

as  genial,  if  as  synthetic,  as  that  of  a  Y.M.C.A.  secre- 
tary meeting  a  squad  of  doughboys  returning  uproari- 
ously from  a  fancy  house.  He  prides  himself  on  being 
a  good  fellow.  For  weeks  on  end,  a  few  years  ago,  Hey- 
wood  Broun  made  remarks  about  him  in  the  World. 
When,  after  all  this  bombardment,  Sumner  answered 
with  an  ingratiating  letter,  Broun  could  only  say : 

"Mr.  Sumner  belongs  to  the  new  and  superefficient 
school  of  Puritans.  There  ought  to  be  a  law  providing 
that  whenever  a  Puritan  is  captured  wearing  other  rai- 
ment than  the  garb  of  his  sect  he  shall  be  immediately 
shot  as  a  spy.  Sumner  is  attempting  to  show,  not  with- 
out skill,  it  seems  to  us,  that  he  is  not  such  a  doleful  fel- 
low after  all.  All  this  is  interesting  but  beside  the  point. 
It  makes  no  difference  whether  Mr.  Sumner  suppressed 
'Jurgen'  in  blind  fury  or  with  bland  good  humor. 
Levity  about  such  things  is  wholly  inappropriate.  The 
frivolity  of  modern  Puritanism — what  with  Mr.  Sum- 
ner's  little  jokes,  and  Billy  Sunday's  slang  and  John 
Roach  Straton's  handsprings — only  serves  to  reveal  the 
fundamental  wantonness  of  this  philosophy  of  life." 

But  Mr.  Sumner  really  is  serious  about  his  work,  and 
believes  that  it  is  absolutely  necessary  for  the  salvation 
of  New  York.  Certain  other  citizens  of  the  town— 
possibly,  counting  the  preachers,  200  or  300  among  the 
6,000,000 — also  believe  in  the  Comstock  Society,  and  a 
few  of  them  go  so  far  as  to  admit  it  publicly.  All  the 
rest  of  the  New  Yorkers  appear  to  view  the  job  of 
literary  garbage  man  with  disgust.  They  wonder  how 
so  amiable  a  fellow  as  Sumner  can  stand  it  year  after 
year,  and  thank  their  several  gods  that  he  has  it,  and  not 

259 


Big  Frogs 

they  themselves.  Meanwhile,  the  decisions  of  various 
New  York  courts  continue  to  nibble  away  at  the  Corn- 
stock  Act.  City  Magistrates,  some  of  them  of  foreign 
birth  and  therefore  ansethestic  to  American  ideals,  de- 
cline to  hold  purveyors  of  "filth"  for  trial.  Thus,  Mr. 
Sumner  finds  himself,  despite  his  unflagging  zeal,  in  the 
unpleasant  position  of  being  unable  to  prohibit  anything 
short  of  the  unexpurgated  autobiography  of  Frank 
Harris  (which  even  the  notoriously  loose  French  can- 
not stomach)  or  the  lewd  eccentricities,  in  English  trans- 
lation, of  court  life  at  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Nero. 
Phony  "art"  magazines  are  displayed  on  every  news- 
stand in  the  big  town  and  pictures  of  naked  women 
flaunt  him  a  dozen  times  a  day.  Cheap,  smutty  joke- 
books  and  the  cheaper  jokes  that  the  imitators  of  Ber- 
narr  Macfadden  publish  as  magazines  have  large  and 
unimpeded  circulations.  Plain  nudity,  despite  Mr. 
Ziegfeld,  continues  to  be  the  substitute  for  humor  in 
most  Broadway  musical  comedies.  No  one  would  buy 
"September  Morn"  in  these  degenerate  days,  and  even 
Bishop  Manning  declines  to  have  anything  to  do  with 
Mr.  Sumner's  attempts  to  have  the  so-called  Clean 
Books  Bill  adopted  by  the  State  Legislature. 

But  despite  all  these  set-backs  the  work  of  the  Corn- 
stock  Society  will  undoubtedly  continue,  even  if  less  ef- 
fectively, much  as  it  has  for  the  fifty-three  years  of  its 
existence.  Between  Seventh  and  Eighth  Avenues  there 
is  an  ancient  brownstone  building;  it  is  not  far  distant 
from  the  heart  of  Old  Chelsea,  one  of  the  few  remaining 
parts  of  Manhattan  where  there  are  still  front  yards 
with  swinging  gates  and  green  grass.  No.  215  West 

260 


The  Genteel  Crusader 

Twenty-second  Street,  now  the  headquarters  of  the 
Society,  was  once  a  home  where  men  lived  and  laughed 
and  probably  drank  rum.  To-day  its  dim  cellar  is 
crammed  with  the  Society's  unparalleled  collection  of 
dirty  books.  It  is  from  this  bastile  that  Mr.  Sumner 
sets  forth  to  fight  for  purity  with,  as  the  Rev.  Harold  L. 
Bowlby  of  the  Lord's  Day  Alliance  puts  it,  "a  shining 
and  flashing  rapier".  On  a  budget  of  but  $10,000  or 
$15,000  a  year,  he  often  goes  out  alone.  But  sometimes 
the  rapier  is  flashed  by  Charles  J.  Bamberger,  a  corpu- 
lent gentleman  who  is  the  Special  Agent  of  the  Society. 
Often  a  girl  employee  is  sent  out  to  do  the  dirty  work. 

It  is  becoming  increasingly  difficult  for  Mr.  Sumner 
to  conduct  his  own  raids.  He  has  appeared  in  public  too 
frequently  and  has  indiscreetly  permitted  his  photo- 
graph to  be  published  in  the  tabloids.  A  year  or  so  ago 
he  was  eager  to  obtain  from  the  source  of  publication  a 
copy  of  one  of  the  new  and  lurid  "art"  magazines.  If  it 
could  be  done  a  really  important  conviction  might  fol- 
low, instead  of  the  usual  two  or  three  days'  sentence  of 
a  bewildered  Greek  newsdealer.  Pulling  his  hat  down 
over  his  eyes,  Mr.  Sumner  marched  boldly  into  the  office 
of  the  publishing  company.  But  unfortunately  the  edi- 
tor happened  to  be  in  the  outer  office,  and  he  knew  the 
crusader  very  well.  So  he  cupped  his  hands  and  called 
loudly  to  his  staff,  working  inside. 

"Hey!"  he  bellowed,  "come  out  and  take  a  look  at 
Sumner!" 

The  staff  crowded  up  as  the  editor,  with  heavy  sar- 
casm, urged  his  visitor  to  stay  for  tea.  Mr.  Sumner, 
handling  himself  very  well,  declined  the  invitation. 

261 


Big-  Frogs 

"I  wanted  to  purchase  a  copy  of  Art  Lure"  he  said. 

"We're  awfully  sorry,  but  we  can't  sell  you  one,"  re- 
plied the  editor. 

"Ah!"  said  Mr.  Sumner  politely.  "Some  other  day, 
then.  You  win  this  time." 

II 

Mr.  Sumner  fell  heir  to  the  robes  of  old  Anthony  in 
October  of  1915,  and  for  a  number  of  years  thereafter 
seemed  to  be  quite  satisfied  with  the  efficacy  of  the  Corn- 
stock  Act  (Penal  Section  1141).  As  late  as  1922  he 
was  quoted  as  declaring  that  "the  sting  is  still  in  the 
statute"  and  as  giving  public  warning  against  "the  risk 
and  danger  of  transgression".  But  this  was  before 
Justice  John  Ford,  of  the  New  York  Supreme  Court, 
caught  his  daughter  reading  "Women  in  Love",  and 
then  found  to  his  dismay  that  the  statute  did  not  pro- 
vide for  its  instantaneous  suppression.  And  it  was  be- 
fore Magistrate  Oberwager  had  ruled,  after  a  diligent 
research  in  the  Public  Library,  that  the  Satyricon  of 
Petronius  was  a  contribution  to  literature  and  human 
knowledge.  "Jurgen",  in  those  innocent  days,  it  will 
be  recalled,  was  banished  from  all  law-abiding  book- 
shops. 

But  actually  it  was  long  before  1922  that  the  forces 
of  evil,  eventually  to  be  cloaked  in  the  sanctity  of  the 
Appellate  Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State 
of  New  York,  started  their  effort  so  to  undermine  Penal 
Section  1141  that  eventually,  in  the  eyes  of  all  crusaders, 
it  became  worthless.  Strangely  enough,  the  cunning 
agents  of  Hell  used  Mr.  Sumner  himself  as  the  instru- 

262 


The  Genteel  Crusader 

ment  of  their  work.  More  strangely  still,  among  the 
varied  factors  in  the  debacle  were  the  ancient  and  dig- 
nified publishing  house  of  Harper  &  Brothers,  the  auto- 
biography of  a  prostitute,  and  the  loyalty  of  the  Hon. 
William  Randolph  Hearst  to  the  then  Mayor  Hylan. 
Now  that  Mr.  Hylan  has  been  forced  back  to  private 
life  and  Mr.  Hearst  is  in  retirement  in  California,  it 
looks  very  much  as  if  Mr.  Sumner  had  been  rather 
neatly  made  use  of. 

How  the  Harpers  ever  came  to  publish  "Madeleine, 
an  Autobiography",  will  always  be  something  of  a  mys- 
tery. The  volume  made  its  appearance  in  1919  and 
was  declared  by  the  loose  New  York  critics  to  be  a  dull 
tome,  reading  "like  a  report  of  the  Comstock  Society". 
The  learned  Boston  Transcript  treated  it  in  the  light  of 
a  sociological  document.  It  was  supposed  to  tell  the 
story  of  a  prostitute,  and  it  so  portrayed  that  life  that 
any  Red  Light  Rose,  after  wading  through  it,  must  have 
hailed  a  taxi  and  rushed  to  the  nearest  Y.W.C.A.  Yet 
in  December  of  the  year  of  publication,  with  "Made- 
leine" moving  very  slowly  in  the  book-stores,  the  Com- 
stock Society  arrested  Clinton  T.  Brainard,  president 
of  the  Harper  firm,  for  violating  Section  1141  by  pub- 
lishing it.  Mr.  Brainard  was  appalled.  He  had  never 
read  the  book,  he  protested.  It  had  been  accepted  and 
published  by  the  house  while  he  was  in  Europe.  He 
promised  that  it  would  be  withdrawn  at  once. 

The  arrest  of  Mr.  Brainard  and  the  fact  that  he  had 
been  held  in  $500  bail  for  trial  were  treated  briefly  in 
most  of  the  New  York  papers.  But  in  Mr.  Hearst's 
moral  American  the  news  crashed  the  first  page,  and  in 

263 


Big  Frogs 

the  highly  flavored  story  there  was  the  first  clew  to  the 
reason  for  the  arrest.  The  American  revealed  that  the 
Harper  executive  was  also  secretary  of  the  Extraordi- 
nary Grand  Jury  which,  at  the  time,  was  engaged  in  one 
of  the  periodic  investigations  of  the  Hylan  administra- 
tion. The  American,  in  righteous  indignation,  pointed 
out  that  the  very  fellow  who  besmirched  the  pure  name 
of  the  heroic  Hylan  was  now  himself  branded  as  a  pub- 
lisher of  obscene  literature,  and  hence  a  corrupter  of 
the  young. 

Mr.  Sumner  seems  to  have  realized  at  once  that  he  had 
been  roped  into  a  highly  dubious  private  feud.  He 
made  it  known  that  if  the  plates  were  destroyed  he  would 
be  happy  to  forget  all  further  prosecution.  But  this 
did  not  suit  the  indignant  and  vociferous  Mr.  Hearst  in 
the  least.  The  following  warning  was  published  in  his 
paper  next  morning: 

"One  of  the  most  amazing  incidents  of  the  hearing  yes- 
terday was  when  the  complainant  against  Harper  & 
Brothers,  John  S.  Sumner,  chief  special  agent  of  the 
New  York  Society  for  the  Suppression  of  Vice,  sought 
to  minimize  the  charge  and  to  have  it  actually  dismissed. 
Turning  to  Magistrate  Simpson,  he  said  that  Brainard 
had  promised  to  discontinue  the  sale  of  the  book  and  had 
agreed  to  destroy  the  plates  at  once,  and  that  if  this 
was  done  he  would  feel  satisfied  to  drop  the  matter." 

Thus  publicly  exposed  and  challenged,  Mr.  Sumner 
could  do  nothing  but  go  on,  even  although  chilled  by  a 
premonition  that  in  the  end  all  would  not  be  well  with 
him.  The  Hearst  papers  continued  to  whoop  it  up, 

264 


The  Genteel  Crusader 

never  forgetting  to  mention  that  Brainard  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Grand  Jury  investigating  the  Hearst-con- 
trolled city  administration.  Sumner,  in  a  panic,  finally 
yielded  to  the  uproar,  and  declared  "Madeleine"  to  be 
"one  of  the  worst  and  most  dangerous  books  that  has 
come  to  our  attention  in  a  long  time".  Los  Angeles 
and  Boston,  both  of  which  cities  are  favored  with  Hearst 
papers,  also  took  action  against  it.  The  American  as- 
sured its  virtuous  readers  that  "the  forces  of  decency  are 
rising  all  over  the  country  against  it".  Brainard  was 
convicted  and  fined  $1,000.  The  American's  report 
said  in  part: 

"Clinton  T.  Brainard,  secretary  of  the  Extraordinary 
Grand  Jury,  stepped  from  the  Criminal  Court  cham- 
bers, where  he  was  investigating  Mayor  Hylan  yester- 
day, to  go  on  trial  himself  in  the  Court  of  Special 
Sessions.  Five  hours  later  he  was  found  guilty  of  pub- 
lishing, possessing  and  selling  obscene  literature  and  was 
finger-printed  like  any  other  common  law-breaker". 

For  the  next  year  and  a  half  Mr.  Sumner  must  have 
done  a  lot  of  cold  sweating.  For  he  knew  that  the 
Brainard  case  was  before  the  Appellate  Division  on  ap- 
peal and  that  he  had  not  heard  the  last  of  it.  Mean- 
while "Madeleine"  earned  excellent  money  for  the  book- 
leggers.  On  July  10,  1920,  the  higher  court  reversed 
the  Harper  conviction  in  an  opinion  that  spelled  disaster 
for  the  Comstocks.  Said  the  court : 

".  .  .  no  one  can  read  this  book  and  truthfully  say 
that  it  contains  a  single  word  or  picture  which  tends  to 
excite  lustful  or  lecherous  desire.  It  contains  the  auto- 
biography of  a  prostitute,  but  without  the  recital  of  any 

265 


Big-  Frogs 

facts  which  come  within  the  condemnation  of  the  section 
(1141)  as  thus  interpreted.33 

Mr.  Sumner  and  his  co-workers  did  not  realize  the 
true  significance  of  this  decision  for  some  time.  Then 
it  dawned  upon  them  that  the  Appellate  Division  had 
added  to  the  descriptive  terms  of  the  statute  the  pro- 
vision (very  difficult  on  proof)  that  books  accused  must 
tend  to  excite  "lustful  or  lecherous  desire".  Since  then 
Mr.  Sumner  has  referred  to  the  Harper  case  many  times 
and  very  sadly,  and  always  in  support  of  his  demand 
for  more  rigorous  laws.  Privately,  he  bitterly  laments 
that  he  was  ever  bullied  by  Mr.  Hearst  into  carrying  the 
case  through  to  a  finish.  The  Appellate  Division,  he 
has  said  (he  is  a  lawyer  himself),  was  wrong  about  the 
law.  But  right  or  wrong,  its  decision  rules  in  New 
York.  Nothing  is  now  obscene  there  that  is  not  actually 
aphrodisiacal.  This  revolutionary  qualification  was 
originally  the  notion  of  a  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Appeals 
and  was  contained  in  a  dissenting  opinion.  The  Harper 
ruling  made  the  dissenting  opinion  a  part  of  the  law 
of  the  State. 

Ill 

Among  the  unfair  statements  all  too  frequently  made 
by  the  libertines  of  the  New  York  press  regarding  Mr. 
Sumner  is  that  he  spends  all  his  time  nosing  around  in 
the  hope  of  finding  nasty  books.  This  hint  that  he  really 
enjoys  smut  breaks  down  the  genial  nature  of  the 
crusader  and  makes  him  decidely  huffy.  He  never 
loses  an  opportunity  to  deny  it.  The  Comstock  Society, 
he  declares,  begins  action  only  after  some  irate  citizen 

266 


The  Genteel  Crusader 

(such  as  Justice  Ford)  has  made  a  complaint.  It  stands 
in  loco  The  People,  who  have  not  the  time  or  dislike  the 
attendant  notoriety.  This  may  be  so.  But  it  is  interest- 
ing to  note  that  "Jurgen"  was  barred  from  legal  (but 
not,  of  course,  from  illegal)  sale  for  more  than  two  years 
because  of  the  efforts  of  a  Broadway  press-agent  to  grab 
a  little  free  publicity.  Early  in  1919,  the  records  show, 
Walter  Kingsley  was  public  relations  counsel  for  the 
Palace  Theater.  Having  read  and  enjoyed  "Jurgen" 
himself,  he  conceived  the  bright  notion  of  writing  a  let- 
ter to  one  of  the  papers  revealing  the  fact  that  the 
ladies  of  the  ensemble  at  the  Palace  had  all  bought 
copies  of  the  book  and  that  by  means  of  it  they  had 
invented  a  new  indoor  sport.  This,  said  Mr.  Kingsley, 
consisted  of  finding  and  listing  all  the  questionable  pas- 
sages that  they  could  understand.  Competition,  among 
them,  he  reported,  was  very  keen.  In  furnishing  this 
morsel  of  information  to  the  world  Mr.  Kingsley  added 
his  gratuitous  opinion  that  "Jurgen"  was  "a  very 
naughty  book".  He  sent  his  letter  to  Hey  wood  Broun, 
then  on  the  Tribune.  Mr.  Broun  thought  it  mildly 
amusing  and  so  printed  it. 

Then  things  began  to  happen.  Some  one,  probably 
in  fun,  sent  the  clipping  to  the  Comstock  Society. 
Within  a  few  days  Mr.  Sumner  made  a  complaint.  He 
said  the  book  was  so  obscene,  lewd,  lascivious,  filthy,  in- 
decent and  disgusting  that  he  would  not  pollute  the  pure 
air  of  the  Magistrate's  Court  by  reading  it  aloud.  In- 
stead, he  obligingly  furnished  the  page  numbers  of  the 
most  juicy  passages,  that  the  magistrate  might  examine 
them  comfortably  in  his  chambers.  Within  a  few  weeks 

267 


Big  Frogs 

the  publishing  house  involved  had  been  indicted,  to- 
gether with  several  of  its  executives,  and  copies  of 
"Jurgen"  were  being  sold  at  as  much  as  $30. 

This  suppression  of  a  book  that  had  been  almost 
universally  praised  created  high  excitement  in  the  writ- 
ing trade.  Debates  on  the  Comstock  censorship  began 
to  fill  the  Sunday  papers.  A  Defense  Committee  was 
organized  to  put  Mr.  Sumner  down.  But  he  stuck  to 
his  guns,  and  even  became  somewhat  cocky,  for,  al- 
though the  Harper  case  had  been  decided,  he  was  not 
yet  fully  aware  how  greatly  his  powers  had  been  dimin- 
ished. When  some  one  asserted  that  "Jurgen",  because 
of  its  great  artistic  merit,  should  be  exempt  from  all 
censorship,  he  retorted  that  art  had  nothing  to  do  with 
the  case.  He  even  went  further : 

"This  law  (Penal  Section  1141)  does  not  make  ex- 
ceptions as  to  the  publications  of  any  particular  class. 
That  is,  it  does  not  distinguish  between  the  writings  of 
John  Doe,  who  has  no  reputation,  and  those  of  Richard 
Roe,  who  is  a  distinguished  author ;  nor  have  the  courts, 
in  interpreting  this  law,  permitted  the  intent  of  the  au- 
thor, expressed  or  implied,  to  influence  them  in  their  de- 
cisions. If  the  language  of  the  book  is  lewd,  or  if  it  is 
suggestive  of  lewdness,  it  is  a  violation  of  the  law,  re- 
gardless of  the  literary  or  artistic  character  of  the  pub- 
lished matter.  Some  of  the  courts  have  held  that  writ- 
ing of  an  obscene  character  was  more  dangerous  when 
couched  in  fine  language  than  when  set  forth  in  crude 
form,  and  this  is  undoubtedly  true." 

Few  statements  more  beautifully  revelatory  of  the 
reformer  run  amok  have  ever  been  made.  Mr.  Sum- 
ner's  moral  ego  continued  to  expand.  He  boasted  that 

268 


The  Genteel  Crusader 

"the  greater  the  artist,  the  more  important  to  suppress 
him  when  he  traverses  the  conventional  standards". 
And  then  he  got  another  terrific  wallop  when  Judge 
Nott,  of  the  Court  of  General  Sessions,  directed  the 
jury  to  acquit  all  the  defendants.  The  Judge's  de- 
cision said : 

"I  have  examined  and  read  the  book  carefully.  It  is 
based  on  medieval  legends  of  Jurgen  and  is  a  highly 
imaginative  and  fantastic  tale.  The  most  that  can  be 
said  of  the  book  is  that  certain  passages  therein  may  be 
considered  suggestive  in  a  veiled  and  subtle  way,  but 
such  suggestions  are  delicately  conveyed  and  the  whole 
atmosphere  of  the  story  is  of  such  an  unreal  and  super- 
natural nature  that  even  these  suggestions  are  free  from 
the  evils  accompanying  suggestiveness  in  more  realistic 
works." 

IV 

"My  ancestors,"  Mr.  Sumner  admits  somewhat  sheep- 
ishly, for  he  has  often  been  teased  about  it,  "were 
Puritans  and  this  may  have  had  something  to  do  with 
my  vocation."  It  has  recently  developed,  he  adds,  that 
one  of  them  was  on  the  passenger  list  of  the  Mayflower. 
His  father  was  Rear  Admiral  George  W.  Sumner,  of 
the  pre-Daniels  United  States  Navy.  Until  he  was 
fourteen  years  old  young  Sumner  lived  in  Washington. 
Then  his  father  was  transferred  to  the  Brooklyn  Navy 
Yard  and  he  went  to  a  high  school  in  Brooklyn.  Sumner 
is  now  fifty  years  old  and  still  lives  in  Brooklyn.  Upon 
his  graduation  from  high  school  he  became  a  runner  for 
Henry  Clews  &  Company,  the  stock -brokers,  and  began 
to  work  hard  in  the  belief  that  industry  and  perseverance 

269 


Big  Frogs 

would  inevitably  lead  him  to  success.  He  labored  for 
old  Mr.  Clews  for  ten  years  before  he  concluded  that 
they  would  not.  Then,  still  a  clerk  and  probably  not 
getting  much  more  than  $20  a  week,  he  decided  to  study 
law.  So  he  attended  New  York  University  at  night  and 
in  1904  was  declared  learned  in  the  juristic  art  and  mys- 
tery. His  idea  was  to  make  use  of  his  knowledge  of 
Wall  Street  by  specializing  in  stock  and  bond  litigations. 
But  a  few  years  after  he  was  turned  out  one  of  his  clients 
told  him  that  the  Society  for  the  Suppression  of  Vice 
was  looking  for  a  successor  to  Comstock,  and  he  was 
easily  persuaded  to  consecrate  his  life  to  the  enforce- 
ment of  Section  1141.  Just  why  he  chose  this  work  still 
puzzles  Mr.  Sumner  a  little.  He  recalls  that  when  he 
was  in  high  school  obscene  pictures  were  twice  exhibited 
to  him  and  made  a  profound  impression  on  his  mind. 
This  may  have  had  something  to  do  with  it,  but  he  is 
not  certain.  He  had  never,  in  his  young  manhood,  he 
says,  given  much  thought  or  prayer  to  the  work  of  the 
vice  hunters,  nor  had  he,  save  when  in  high  school,  been 
subjected  to  the  contamination  of  dirty  books. 

Having  made  his  choice,  Mr.  Sumner  proceeded  to 
give  his  depressing  job  all  the  talents  at  his  command. 
Now,  after  ten  years,  his  hair  is  getting  a  little  gray  and 
he  looks  rather  tired.  Back  of  his  chair  in  the  offices  of 
the  Society  in  West  Twenty-second  Street  is  a  portait 
of  the  immortal  Comstock,  with  side  whiskers  bristling. 
The  painting  furnishes  a  strange  contrast  to  the  mild 
little  man  who  carries  on  the  work  to-day.  Mr.  Sumner 
does  not  get  excited,  except,  occasionally,  when  he  is  in 
court  conducting  a  case.  He  dislikes  the  notion  that  he 

270 


The  Genteel  Crusader 

is  a  reformer.  When  he  is  asked  how  it  is  that  he  can 
read  so  much  filth  without  danger  to  his  soul  he  says  that 
"if  you  read  immoral  books  from  the  standpoint  of  de- 
tecting illegalities,  you  are  apt  to  be  immune  from  con- 
tagion". He  does  not  have  much  time  to  read,  though, 
except  professionally.  He  praises,  as  contributions  to 
American  letters,  the  works  of  Mary  Roberts  Rinehart, 
Irving  Bacheller,  Booth  Tarkington  and  Winston 
Churchill.  He  once  said: 

"The  greatest  play  I  ever  saw  was  'Robespierre',  in 
which  Henry  Irving  appeared  a  good  many  years  ago. 
It  was  a  thrilling  story  of  the  French  Revolution.  And 
the  one  that  impressed  me  most  was  a  drama  based  on 
Dickens'  'Tale  of  Two  Cities'.  I  have  a  real  liking  for 
the  theater,  I  find  it  most  interesting  when  it  is  instruc- 
tive. No,  I  don't  insist  on  the  happy  ending.  The 
motion  picture?  It  is  one  of  my  favorite  diversions. 
Again  my  taste  is  historical." 

Mr.  Sumner  likes  to  travel,  but  has  never  been  west  of 
Chicago.  He  has  an  idea  that  he  would  enjoy  golf,  but 
there  are  few  links  within  reach  of  his  home  in  Brooklyn. 
He  enjoys,  he  says,  to  "talk  things  over".  In  high 
school  he  was  something  of  a  debater.  In  1918  the 
Y.M.C.A.,  which  is  the  parent  of  the  Comstock  Society, 
sent  him  to  France  to  guard  the  men  of  the  A.E.F. 
against  the  dangers  of  obscene  literature,  more  deadly 
than  shot  and  shell.  Eventually  the  Y  abandoned  this 
idea  and  he  was  detailed  to  ordinary  work  with  the 
Eighty-second  Division.  He  returned  to  the  United 
States  to  report  that  while  there  were  individual  cases 
of  loose  living  and  wine-bibbing  in  the  Army,  on  the 

271 


Big  Frogs 

whole  it  was  moral.    They  "went  over  clean  and  wanted 
to  come  back  clean",  he  said. 

All  this  was  typical  of  the  optimistic  side  of  Mr.  Sum- 
Tier.  He  has  protested  that  he  thinks  the  "flapper's 
paint  is  only  skin  deep"  and  says  that  he  "is  not  greatly 
worried  about  the  future  of  American  womanhood".  As 
far  as  boys  are  concerned,  his  belief  is  "that  the  conduct 
and  moral  fiber  of  boys  and  young  men  is  almost  wholly 
governed  by  the  girls  with  whom  they  come  into  contact. 
If  the  girls  are  lax  the  boys  will  be.  If,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  girls  demand  respect  they  get  it."  A  year  or 
so  ago,  speaking  before  the  League  for  Public  Discus- 
sion, he  affirmed  his  faith  in  these  terms : 

"Youth  is  not  interested  in  social  sores.  Youth  is  not 
blase,  surfeited  with  the  clean  things  of  life,  and  seek- 
ing excitement  from  that  which  is  unclean  and  de- 
generate. Youth  looks  out  with  clear  and  fearless  eyes 
from  the  summit  of  the  delectable  mountain  and  not 
with  fear  and  cringing  from  the  slough  of  despond. 
Youth  laughs  at  mistakes  and  is  not  cast  down.  Youth 
may  be  critical  but  refrains  from  pain-producing  sar- 
casm. Youth  is  humorous  but  in  a  clean  and  whimsical 
way.  And  so  in  American  literature  we  have  a  right  to 
demand  joy  and  adventure,  wholesome  physique  and 
sane  mentality,  clear  vision  and  buoyancy,  genial  criti- 
cism and  whimsical  humor." 

V 

The  brave  and  hard-boiled  days  of  Anthony  Corn- 
stock,  as  I  have  said,  are  no  more.  During  his  lifetime 
(according  to  Dr.  Bowlby  of  the  Lord's  Day  Alliance) 
old  Antonio  collected  the  equivalent  of  sixty-one  freight 

272 


The  Genteel  Crusader 

car  loads  of  indecent  literature.  It  was  a  lean  year  that 
he  did  not  travel  from  10,000  to  14,000  miles  in  the 
interests  of  chemical  purity.  He  was  always  fighting 
with  some  one.  If  it  was  not  with  the  agents  of  evil,  it 
was  with  the  District  Attorney  or  the  Post  Office.  One 
of  his  historic  battles  was  with  Dr.  W.  S.  Rainsford,  the 
liberal  rector  of  St.  George's  Church.  During  this 
action  he  wrote  to  Dr.  Rainsford : 

"I  have  felt  the  keen  edge  of  the  assassin's  knife  sev- 
ering my  flesh  and  veins.  I  have  felt  the  hot  blood  of  my 
heart  flow  out  over  my  body  from  wounds  which  I  have 
received.  But  I  say  to  you,  that  there  is  nothing  harder 
to  bear  than  the  fact  that  you,  a  Christian  minister  of  the 
Gospel,  are  shooting  darts  at  me  from  the  vantage 
ground  of  St.  George's  rectory." 

No  one,  at  least  no  preacher,  shoots  any  darts  at  Mr. 
Sumner.  He  works  in  complete  harmony  with  the  Dis- 
trict Attorney  and  his  very  modest  activities  are  highly 
approved  by  that  official.  But  year  by  year  statistics 
reveal  that  his  agents  are  making  fewer  and  fewer  ar- 
rests. This,  Mr.  Sumner  says  sadly,  is  due  to  the  way 
in  which  the  teeth  have  been  extracted  from  the  Corn- 
stock  Act.  The  record  for  six  years  was : 

Year 


1920 
1921 
1922 
1923 
1924 
1925 

273 


Arrests 

Convictions 

Percentage 

or  pleas 

of  conviction 

of  guilty 

184 

150 

81% 

120 

94 

78% 

64 

57 

89% 

34 

19 

55% 

32 

14 

43% 

41 

21 

51% 

Big  Frogs 

On  the  whole,  though,  Mr.  Sumner  is  not  discouraged. 
He  believes  that  the  pendulum  has  started  to  swing 
away  from  the  "extreme  realism  of  three  and  four  years 
ago"  and  that  writers  are  becoming  less  inclined  than 
they  used  to  be  to  reveal  the  awful  mysteries  of  sex. 
He  thinks  that  the  dramatic  producers  of  Broadway  are 
gradually  learning  that  clean  and  wholesome  plays  are 
what  the  public  will,  in  the  long  run,  support.  But  to 
be  on  the  safe  side,  he  hurriedly  adds,  the  Comstock 
Act  should  be  made  more  rigid,  and  so  he  plans  again  to 
press  at  Albany  his  Clean  Books  Bill. 

Spurred  on  by  the  indignant  Justice  Ford,  Mr.  Sum- 
ner began  his  agitation  for  the  measure  early  in  1923. 
Thus  far  he  has  been  licked  three  times  in  his  efforts  to 
pass  the  bill,  but  he  is  a  glutton  for  punishment  and  an- 
nounces that  he  is  not  yet  done.  The  Clean  Books 
Bill  came  nearest  to  passing  on  the  occasion  of  his  first 
attempt.  It  was  then  that  Mr.  Sumner  went  to  Albany 
with  the  blessing  of  His  Eminence,  Patrick,  Cardinal 
Hayes,  of  the  Catholic  Archdiocese  of  New  York,  whom, 
incidentally,  the  Vice  Head  had  occasionally  assisted  in 
the  enforcement  of  statutes  against  the  circulation  of 
the  hellish  birth  control  information.  Mr.  Sumner  was 
an  important  witness  before  the  Judiciary  Committee  of 
the  State  Senate  in  April  of  1923.  He  provided  for  the 
delighted  committee  members  reprints  of  absorbing  sec- 
tions from  various  books.  The  bill  passed  the  Repub- 
lican Assembly  in  that  year  and  undoubtedly  would 
have  become  law  had  it  not  been  for  Governor  Smith, 
Jimmy  Walker,  now  Mayor  of  New  York  but  then 

274 


The  Genteel  Crusader 

majority  leader  of  the  Senate,  and  the  Democratic  ma- 
jority of  one  in  the  upper  house.  Among  the  innova- 
tions of  the  Clean  Books  Bill  is  a  provision  that  action 
against  publications  may  be  taken  on  the  basis  of  a 
single  word  or  passage.  The  present  law  demands  that 
the  book  shall  be  judged  as  a  whole.  In  his  annual  re- 
ports Mr.  Sumner  continues  to  plead  for  this  sanitary 
legislation.  Often,  indeed,  his  reports  contain  very 
little  except  these  formal  and  restrained  arguments  in 
behalf  of  stricter  laws.  It  was  not  so  in  the  good  old 
days. 

Said  Comstock  himself  in  his  1898  report: 

"Of  the  many  awful  and  pathetic  cases  brought  to  our 
attention  perhaps  the  saddest  and  most  pathetic  of  all 
was  when  a  lady  in  deep  mourning  called  and  told  of  the 
death-bed  confession  made  by  her  sister,  eighteen  years 
of  age,  who  just  before  she  died  told  of  having  received 
from  the  mails  certain  foul  matters  which  had  been  sent 
by  a  procuress  in  this  city  for  her  to  read,  and  which  was 
followed  up  by  her  downfall,  ruin  and  death.  She  told 
of  other  girls  who  had  first  received  similar  matters  by 
mail  and  then  had  been  ruined  in  the  same  manner. 
This  mourning  sister  in  speaking  of  those  who  had  been 
the  cause  of  the  ruin  of  her  younger  sister  said:  'They 
have  diamonds  and  money  but  may  the  curse  be  upon 
them!" 

Mr.  Sumner  would  recoil  in  horror  from  any  such 
Drury  Lane  tragedy;  if  one  came  to  his  notice  it  is  likely 
that  he  would  say  nothing  about  it.  Handicapped  by 
the  law's  defects,  he  continues  to  function  as  best  he 
can,  with  sad  regret  that  he  is  not  universally  recog- 

275 


Big  Frogs 

nized  for  what  he  believes  he  is :  a  man  whose  instincts 
for  reform  are  tempered  with  a  sweet  reasonableness. 
But  now  and  then  his  gaze  wanders  wistfully  toward 
Boston,  where  an  obscenity  law  is  an  obscenity  law  and 
where  even  the  bookseller  cooperates  in  behalf  of  purity. 

THE  END 


276